you_o poor_a heretic_n say_v he_o how_o can_v you_o be_v of_o a_o true_a belief_n if_o you_o do_v not_o first_o accept_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o accept_v they_o see_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o consider_v this_o he_o do_v take_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a point_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v the_o holy_a church_n but_o he_o must_v joint_o withal_o receive_v and_o accept_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a church_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v see_v hereupon_o do_v rest_v the_o most_o special_a ground_n and_o strong_a bulwark_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o heretic_n can_v very_o steadfast_o say_v heretic_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o many_o goodly_a text_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o allege_v they_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n even_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o sheepfold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 25._o into_o which_o fold_v none_o be_v receive_v but_o such_o alone_a as_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o that_o only_a shepherd_n and_o follow_v and_o go_v after_o he_o only_o forsake_v and_o not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n whereby_o they_o will_v now_o conclude_v that_o our_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o right_a honourable_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o have_v of_o themselves_o set_v forth_o many_o goodly_a ordinance_n 1â—_o whereof_o christ_n never_o know_v word_n shall_v be_v those_o very_a stranger_n and_o hireling_n which_o seek_v only_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o have_v serve_v god_n feign_o set_v forth_o and_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n yea_o 15.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o right_a door_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 10.9_o but_o be_v creep_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o do_v they_o cut_v we_o clean_o off_o notwithstanding_o what_o soever_o we_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o authority_n power_n and_o worthiness_n but_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o deceit_n whereupon_o we_o establish_v ourselves_o cry_v with_o the_o jew_n 7.4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god._n and_o hereupon_o do_v they_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o allege_v their_o paul_n say_v 2.20_o that_o the_o only_a true_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v only_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o that_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o then_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o esaie_n out_o of_o a_o corner_n and_o a_o ezechiel_n a_o oseas_n with_o diverse_a other_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o set_v all_o together_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o will_v defend_v themselves_o therewith_o that_o the_o steadfast_a succession_n and_o that_o long_o continue_a race_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o right_a token_n and_o that_o uncounterfeyt_v mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o only_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o that_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o our_o child_n 59.21_o accompany_v with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o perfect_a ordain_v of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o who_o all_o people_n be_v joint_o unite_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o head_n 16._o to_o the_o full_a growth_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o love_n well_o well_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o prate_n 2.19_o yet_o must_v this_o need_v be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v but_o heretic_n and_o smell_v after_o the_o faggot_n the_o good_a year_n and_o all_o the_o cause_n why_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v believe_v and_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n but_o all_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o she_o must_v be_v burn_v like_o faggot_n for_o to_o that_o end_n have_v we_o a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v thus_o writer_n who_o soever_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o there_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v those_o branch_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o this_o same_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o follow_v whereas_o gentianus_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n which_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n &_o set_v forth_o the_o like_a learning_n that_o these_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n do_v now_o follow_v but_o he_o answer_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o such_o have_v always_o be_v banish_v and_o curse_a for_o heretic_n and_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a constantinople_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o john_n the_o archfather_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n within_o christendom_n which_o attempt_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n stout_o withstand_v and_o that_o then_o afterwards_o boniface_n the_o third_o do_v obtain_v that_o title_n for_o himself_o phocas_n and_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n declare_v chief_a or_o superior_a bishop_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o ordain_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 680._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o i_o say_v there_o have_v always_o be_v many_o factious_a and_o busy_a fellow_n stir_v abroad_o which_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o preach_v have_v withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o blaze_v and_o set_v himself_o forth_o for_o a_o antichrist_n antichrists_n allege_v even_o as_o our_o heretic_n now_o do_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o repose_v themselves_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o further_o to_o hold_v and_o esteem_v all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o devilish_a doctrine_n but_o as_o before_o be_v declare_v such_o have_v always_o be_v repute_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v now_o a_o new_a deal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o condemn_v these_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n for_o heretic_n and_o likewise_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n and_o article_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o be_v first_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n i_o will_v therefore_o make_v here_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v here_o before_o set_v forth_o these_o matter_n as_o well_o by_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o but_o iâ—_z have_v be_v long_o before_o â—et_v a_o bâ—â—che_n open_o â–ª_o &_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v both_o punish_v and_o condemn_v it_o for_o heresy_n then_o to_o begin_v withal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_n have_v always_o dapper_o withstand_v the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n rome_n and_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o neither_o for_o pope_n nor_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1328._o at_o which_o time_n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o have_v write_v very_o wise_o and_o sharp_o to_o the_o greek_n pope_n and_o by_o many_o word_n defend_v the_o cause_n that_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o head_n under_o who_o all_o christendom_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o they_o do_v again_o send_v he_o this_o answer_n which_o follow_v book_n we_o believe_v very_o
that_o thine_o authority_n be_v great_a over_o thine_o own_o subject_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o well_o bear_v with_o thy_o loftiness_n and_o unmeasurable_a pride_n neither_o allow_v thy_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o their_o ambassador_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n 4._o agree_v thereunto_o 4_o but_o without_o consent_n or_o commission_n of_o their_o church_n which_o do_v afterward_o call_v back_o and_o annihilate_v the_o same_o but_o long_o before_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o likewise_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o set_n up_o and_o pray_v to_o image_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 730._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 5._o and_o 6._o and_o leo_n isaurus_n leo._n do_v with_o full_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n conclude_v that_o man_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n despise_v neither_o set_v up_o nor_o pray_v to_o any_o image_n but_o do_v likewise_o utter_o break_v down_o &_o destroy_v all_o image_n before_o make_v and_o set_v up_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v conceive_v such_o malice_n and_o hatred_n against_o they_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o they_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v and_o overthrow_v the_o imperial_a state_n like_v as_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v and_o likewise_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n berthramus_n but_o the_o german_n also_o do_v long_o time_n withstand_v the_o forbid_a of_o priest_n to_o marry_v till_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o special_o bonifacius_n 8._o do_v by_o main_a force_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 840._o one_o berthrame_n a_o stout_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n rose_z up_o who_o do_v manful_o withstand_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v their_o transubstantiation_n dedicate_a to_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n brother_n of_o lothorius_fw-la a_o notorious_a book_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v likewise_o in_o a_o other_o book_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n nota._n and_o strong_o defend_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o these_o heretic_n do_v now_o so_o earnest_o stand_v upon_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 869._o do_v johannes_n scotus_n follow_v he_o scotus_n write_v against_o transubstantiation_n berengarius_fw-la even_o as_o beringarius_n about_o the_o year_n 839._o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 964._o auxburge_n huldrike_v bishop_n of_o auxburge_n by_o his_o writing_n revoke_v again_o the_o say_a commandment_n of_o forbid_a priest_n to_o marry_v after_o who_o about_o the_o year_n 1240._o bernard_n start_v up_o bernardus_n who_o write_v very_o much_o of_o predestination_n and_o against_o freewill_n nothing_o unlike_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n yea_o and_o do_v very_o stout_o strive_v against_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n call_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n and_o make_v of_o the_o prelate_n pilate_n sarisburien_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1157._o johannes_n of_o sarisburie_n do_v follow_v and_o write_v a_o book_n call_v obiurgium_n clericorum_fw-la and_o another_o name_v polycraticus_n wherein_o he_o do_v pull_v the_o whole_a clergy_n vengeable_o over_o the_o coal_n and_o set_v they_o out_o for_o pharisee_o and_o false_a teacher_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o rome_n the_o whore_z of_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o a_o little_a before_o that_o have_v arnold_n the_o bishop_n of_o brixen_n set_v up_o earnest_o against_o the_o priest_n deny_v flat_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o government_n shall_v any_o whit_n appertain_v unto_o they_o yea_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v there_o one_o peter_n bloix_n bloix_fw-fr which_o write_v open_o thus_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a babylon_n whereof_o s._n john_n do_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o official_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n be_v devilish_a griphines_n griphines_n and_o the_o priest_n very_a calf_n of_o bethel_n baal_n priest_n aegyptiacal_a idol_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o rome_n for_o money_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1160._o start_v up_o in_o france_n a_o quick_a fellow_n and_o a_o worshipful_a burgess_n of_o the_o town_n of_o lion_n name_v petrus_n valdo_n valdo_n who_o have_v study_v the_o scripture_n very_o diligent_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o do_v hit_v as_o just_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o huguenotes_n as_o may_v be_v he_o leave_v many_o disciple_n after_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o remnant_n be_v remain_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n after_o that_o come_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la vinea_fw-la chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n 2._o and_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1240._o who_o go_v about_o likewise_o to_o rob_v our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o his_o entitle_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n raise_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o after_o come_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la amore._n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o who_o lay_v load_n exceed_o upon_o the_o prelate_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o do_v reckon_v they_o for_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n who_o opinion_n be_v after_o in_o the_o year_n 1275._o by_o one_o laurence_n a_o english_a doctor_n at_o paris_n stout_o defend_v and_o confirm_v again_o in_o the_o year_n 1306._o come_v abroad_o one_o petrus_n cassiodorus_n a_o gentleman_n cass._n and_o very_o well_o learned_a who_o do_v altogether_o spill_v the_o pottage_n for_o his_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n be_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v study_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o nabuchodonosor_n after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1314._o do_v follow_v one_o dulsimus_a of_o navarra_n dulsimus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n 1315._o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n nova_fw-la who_o carry_v water_n all_o over_o one_o bridge_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1383._o come_v forth_o the_o great_a archheretic_n john_n wiclef_fw-fr wiclef_n who_o throw_v all_o the_o spindle_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ash_n for_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a zwinglian_n or_o caluinist_n and_o of_o he_o spring_v up_o john_n hus_n hus._n in_o the_o year_n 1405._o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o lutheran_n he_o it_o be_v which_o come_v with_o hieronymus_n of_o prague_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n praga_n there_o to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n but_o there_o he_o be_v teach_v a_o new_a lesson_n for_o in_o place_n of_o disputation_n they_o be_v both_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o doctrine_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v accept_v in_o many_o place_n and_o by_o many_o stout_a fellow_n confirm_v like_a as_o there_o be_v one_o nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o bishop_n of_o bayone_n in_o france_n oldecastell_n lord_n cobham_n oldecastell_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o one_o william_n wight_n in_o england_n wight_n and_o paul_n crow_fw-mi craw_n with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o country_n of_o rome_n hieronymus_n savanerola_n in_o italy_n savanerolâ—_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o more_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n banish_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yea_o &_o where_o they_o can_v be_v get_v put_v to_o death_n in_o sum_n all_o such_o as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o any_o like_a matter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n banish_v and_o accurse_a together_o with_o all_o they_o which_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n maintain_v or_o defend_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o whole_a country_n have_v for_o withstand_v the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yea_o &_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n one_o okam_n dante_n and_o dante_n good_a catholic_a man_n be_v by_o pope_n benedict_n 3._o condemn_v for_o heretic_n only_o because_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o emperor_n hold_v their_o empire_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o do_v thorough_o profess_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n i_o say_v nothing_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v to_o these_o new_a heretic_n who_o go_v about_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o
they_o shall_v have_v deal_v the_o wine_n abroad_o the_o common_a people_n may_v have_v think_v whether_o that_o the_o long_o rack_v body_n be_v without_o blood_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a and_o perfect_a transubstantiation_n and_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v she_o consider_v further_o and_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v than_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v and_o so_o have_v forbid_v the_o lie_v people_n the_o chalice_n session_n for_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v decree_n that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n after_o supper_n do_v ordain_v and_o minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n and_o although_o that_o in_o the_o first_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o be_v always_o use_v under_o both_o kind_n nevertheless_o see_v that_o the_o contrary_a use_n &_o custom_n be_v not_o without_o great_a occasion_n and_o willing_o now_o put_v in_o ure_n for_o the_o avoid_n and_o eschew_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n and_o peril_n therefore_o shall_v all_o patriarch_n prelate_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n curse_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o such_o do_v not_o turn_v &_o recant_v than_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o be_v by_o they_o arbitral_o execute_v and_o hereupon_o do_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n name_v ostiensis_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n after_o he_o answer_n placet_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v so_o it_o please_v us._n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n &_o good_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n may_v clean_o alter_v &_o utter_o abolish_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o disciple_n we_o do_v likewise_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v 2._o that_o whosoever_o do_v feel_v that_o weakness_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a shall_v take_v a_o wife_n for_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o special_a word_n command_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o wife_n &_o their_o child_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n and_o further_o that_o marriage_n be_v holy_a 3.4_o and_o commendable_a in_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o do_v esteem_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v deep_a into_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o eschew_v of_o many_o inconvenience_n chap._n have_v express_o and_o slat_o command_v priest_n bishop_n and_o all_o spiritual_a person_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n teach_v precise_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o specify_v that_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plain_a uncleanness_n filthy_a and_o shameful_a yea_o a_o great_a and_o foul_a spot_n unto_o carnal_a copulation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o can_v be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v who_o so_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o have_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a that_o a_o holy_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n like_o as_o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretales_fw-la be_v special_o set_v forth_o moreover_o touch_v the_o same_o point_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o say_a decree_n 423._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v now_o more_o perfect_a than_o either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a for_o thus_o the_o text_n say_v before_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v correct_v amend_v and_o expound_v 2._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n permit_v which_o now_o since_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v perfect_a be_v clear_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o as_o especial_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_a yet_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n flat_o forbid_v the_o same_o we_o do_v likewise_o plain_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v straight_o forbid_v 7.10_o any_o dispensation_n for_o matrimony_n &_o have_v special_o declare_v that_o who_o soever_o do_v leave_v his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n and_o do_v marry_v another_o be_v a_o whoremonger_n true_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n above_o god_n word_n and_o above_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o christ_n she_o will_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o have_v change_v nor_o put_v down_o this_o marriage_n of_o priest_n now_o let_v we_o further_o see_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o honourable_a pope_n julius_n innocentius_n &_o colestinus_fw-la be_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n stately_a &_o judicial_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n have_v conclude_v judge_v &_o pronounce_v whatsoever_o christ_n notwithstanding_o have_v thereof_o speak_v &_o say_v that_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v marry_v together_o people_n and_o have_v christen_v the_o child_n at_o the_o fount_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o before_o shall_v be_v divorce_v and_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v her_o marriage_n good_a restore_v back_o again_o and_o within_o a_o year_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o marry_v another_o man_n and_o for_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o woman_n even_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la do_v open_o testify_v in_o a_o letter_n dedit_fw-la which_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n word_n for_o word_n and_o likewise_o enter_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o over_o &_o beside_o this_o 1._o the_o holy_a church_n have_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o nun_n baggine_v sister_n or_o other_o shall_v marry_v a_o husband_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n where_o they_o dwell_v shall_v divorce_v they_o â—_o &_o cause_v the_o nun_n to_o return_v and_o take_v upon_o she_o again_o her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n like_o as_o in_o concilio_n triburino_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v conclude_v &_o command_v out_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v the_o foresay_a holy_a church_n likewise_o conclude_v that_o what_o woman_n soever_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n shall_v marry_v again_o she_o be_v a_o open_a and_o common_a harlot_n not_o regard_v at_o all_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o time_n have_v write_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a 5.14_o yea_o have_v moreover_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v the_o young_a widow_n that_o unless_o they_o can_v well_o live_v a_o continent_n and_o chaste_a life_n they_o shall_v marry_v again_o after_o this_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n direct_o forbid_v any_o strange_a language_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n church_n ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o prayer_n nor_o in_o thanksgiving_n nor_o in_o sing_v nor_o in_o prophesy_v yea_o he_o do_v great_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o so_o do_v in_o their_o congregation_n through_o and_o yet_o man_n plain_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v minister_v her_o mass_n her_o matin_n &_o evensong_n prayer_n and_o song_n all_o in_o latin_a and_o some_o time_n therewith_o do_v mingle_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n likewise_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o holy_a church_n have_v it_o so_o do_v yea_o and_o punise_v such_o as_o will_v otherwise_o use_v it_o like_o damn_a heretic_n like_a as_o out_o of_o eckius_fw-la piggius_n hosius_n encheiredion_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v only_o then_o hereby_o of_o
in_o the_o last_o council_n at_o trent_n confirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o counsel_n &_o the_o statute_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n afore_o time_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v clean_o take_v away_o &_o abolish_v notwithstanding_o pope_n nicholas_n consent_v &_o be_v willing_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v very_o wise_o consider_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o trent_n trent_n whereas_o before_o they_o will_v full_o conclude_v upon_o any_o article_n they_o do_v send_v all_o that_o they_o have_v determine_v upon_o in_o a_o sack_n or_o small_a pack_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o bull_n of_o comfirmation_n thereunto_o for_o out_o of_o that_o proceed_v a_o wonderful_a brave_a and_o pleasant_a melody_n because_o that_o therein_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o personage_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o spiritual_a father_n there_o assemble_v together_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o when_o they_o send_v their_o stuff_n towards_o rome_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o male_a male_a as_o the_o poet_n homer_n write_v that_o in_o elder_a day_n aeolus_n the_o king_n of_o wind_n do_v give_v unto_o his_o good_a friend_n ulysses_n a_o male_a wherein_o all_o the_o wind_n be_v shut_v &_o pack_v up_o together_o the_o western_a wind_n only_o except_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o occupy_v himself_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o even_o so_o go_v the_o matter_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o trent_n and_o now_o when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v seal_v they_o send_v they_o with_o expedition_n and_o haste_n to_o their_o dear_o belove_a son_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o require_v of_o they_o by_o a_o spanish_a inquisition_n to_o procure_v the_o say_a bull_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v thorough_o observe_v &_o keep_v in_o their_o country_n so_o that_o the_o father_n torture_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o have_v joint_o receive_v &_o establish_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v otherwise_o consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n be_v create_v by_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o have_v promise_v &_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o strong_a and_o special_a oath_n not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o nor_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n without_o have_v first_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v well_o and_o precise_o set_v forth_o and_o conclude_v of_o our_o holy_a father_n calixtus_n writing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a permit_v to_o the_o bishop_n 1â—_o to_o withstand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o point_n or_o to_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o yea_o say_v he_o as_o the_o son_n do_v come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v all_o christian_a people_n bind_v to_o follow_v and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o their_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o pope_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n &_o occasion_n which_o move_v the_o right_a honourable_a cardinal_n reignold_n poole_n quest_n one_o of_o the_o three_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o say_a council_n to_o write_v with_o great_a discretion_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o common_a sort_n gather_v together_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v determine_v or_o decide_v upon_o any_o matter_n or_o matter_n present_v before_o the_o council_n but_o that_o the_o same_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n &_o shepherd_n of_o the_o lose_a and_o stray_a sheep_n upon_o this_o intent_n alone_o say_v he_o be_v a_o council_n call_v free_a common_a follow_v or_o general_a and_o not_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o in_o general_n be_v free_a and_o license_v there_o to_o set_v forth_o he_o or_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o to_o determine_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v special_o forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o special_a and_o plain_a word_n that_o no_o man_n session_n of_o what_o state_n &_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v yea_o although_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n a_o king_n bishop_n or_o cardinal_n shall_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o dispute_v against_o any_o matter_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purpose_v and_o intend_v to_o establish_v upon_o pain_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v yea_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dungeon_n upon_o these_o consideration_n be_v john_n hus_n and_o hieronymus_n of_o prague_n also_o burn_v because_o they_o will_v dispute_v by_o the_o scripture_n upon_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v in_o hand_n to_o reason_n and_o conclude_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n he_o do_v wise_o that_o be_v warn_v by_o another_o man_n harm_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o example_n of_o john_n hus_n there_o be_v in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o bishop_n so_o stout_a that_o he_o presume_v bold_o to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n but_o simple_o the_o holy_a father_n consider_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o name_v his_o heavenly_a father_n any_o otherwise_o than_o holy_a father_n 17._o &_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o god_n who_o vicar_n in_o earth_n he_o name_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o if_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v not_o quick_o stop_v his_o mouth_n that_o word_n will_v have_v be_v a_o dear_a word_n to_o he_o for_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v put_v he_o straight_o way_n in_o a_o hole_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o pope_n authority_n better_o and_o likewise_o himself_o have_v not_o petrus_n paul._n verge_n bishop_n with_o other_o brabler_n pack_v away_o betimes_o they_o will_v have_v play_v the_o like_a part_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v with_o john_n hus_n at_o constance_n for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yea_o and_o have_v before_o be_v a_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n deputy_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n head_n prelate_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o call_v thither_o to_o control_v and_o take_v up_o with_o taunt_n their_o holy_a father_n and_o creator_n we_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o to_o correct_v magnificat_fw-la out_o of_o paul_n writing_n but_o rather_o simple_o inclinato_fw-la capite_fw-la to_o say_v placet_fw-la unto_o that_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v be_v propon_v to_o they_o and_o then_o further_o to_o help_v to_o keep_v the_o bread_n from_o mould_v like_a as_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o by_o a_o poet_n be_v prophesy_v upon_o they_o say_v nos_fw-la numeri_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o fruges_fw-la consumere_fw-la nati_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v so_o say_v we_o be_v a_o great_a number_n and_o belly_n god_n bear_v devourer_n of_o victual_n consumer_n of_o corn_n now_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n have_v no_o other_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o bare_a word_n account_v for_o sypher_n to_o increase_v the_o heap_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v permit_v or_o grant_v to_o the_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v not_o there_o receive_v nor_o see_v neither_o in_o the_o brew_n house_n nor_o bake_v house_n in_o sum_n the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v oicomenicum_n or_o general_n general_n as_o though_o every_o man_n may_v come_v &_o thrust_v in_o his_o nose_n there_o wherefore_o then_o because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o image_n or_o pageant_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o demonstration_n or_o show_v of_o a_o play_n or_o interlude_n which_o do_v represent_v &_o set_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o common_a &_o general_a church_n of_o god_n which_o harken_v full_o and_o whole_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n namely_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v well_o note_v and_o mark_v by_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n reignold_n poole_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o open_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o right_a name_v a_o general_n or_o common_a council_n for_o this_o occasion_n because_o all_o christendom_n general_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v three_o
no_o marvel_n that_o she_o have_v of_o herself_o set_v up_o so_o many_o new_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o patroness_n &_o baalims_n baalim_n build_v altar_n and_o erect_v chapel_n in_o all_o high_a place_n and_o way_n and_o that_o she_o do_v daily_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o do_v crucify_v christ_n again_o in_o his_o member_n for_o see_v the_o jew_n have_v do_v so_o she_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o point_n be_v the_o before_o allege_a text_n very_o plain_a and_o clear_a say_v thus_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o man_n may_v allege_v and_o bring_v in_o good_a argument_n and_o instruction_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o infidel_n which_o do_v serve_v our_o purpose_n very_o well_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o our_o purpose_n consider_v that_o hereby_o be_v apparent_a that_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o bible_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o any_o counsel_n or_o pope_n decree_n but_o may_v dongue_z her_o ground_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o dirt_n and_o may_v make_v her_o bee_n hive_n fat_a the_o ix_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v gather_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o she_o have_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o her_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n yea_o here_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v heathen_a that_o she_o do_v not_o help_v herself_o with_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o likewise_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o false_a doctrine_n religion_n and_o example_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o godless_a infidel_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o other_o wheresoever_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v her_o turn_n for_o out_o of_o the_o round_a temple_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v lady_n rotunda_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o heathen_a dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v name_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n pantheon_n thereof_o have_v she_o make_v follow_v the_o say_v heathen_a a_o temple_n for_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n god_n but_o be_v be_v mere_a foolish_a to_o stand_v upon_o one_o example_n thereby_o to_o prove_v a_o matter_n whereof_o all_o the_o book_n and_o the_o whole_a theology_n of_o the_o catholic_a man_n be_v full_a even_o to_o the_o top_n for_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o divinity_n be_v much_o more_o deep_o ground_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n than_o upon_o any_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n by_o this_o same_o token_n that_o at_o this_o present_a a_o doctor_n hood_n or_o the_o caputium_fw-la of_o a_o theologian_n or_o divine_a at_o loven_n be_v call_v aristotle_n breech_n or_o codpiece_n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o our_o scotiste_n thomist_n albertiste_n occamiste_n realiste_n nominaliste_n and_o other_o doctor_n be_v spring_v up_o of_o aristotle_n of_o plato_n of_o porphyrius_n auerroes_n abeupace_n and_o such_o other_o like_o saintes_n even_o as_o out_o of_o their_o head_n spring_n and_o principal_a well_o in_o so_o much_o also_o that_o the_o doctor_n and_o theologian_n of_o colen_n have_v very_o witty_o conclude_v that_o aristotle_n have_v be_v praecursor_n dei_fw-la in_o naturalibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la johamnes_n baptista_n in_o divinis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v aristotle_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n natural_a as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o thing_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n haeveticorum_fw-la amongst_o other_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n condemn_v martin_n luther_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a mother_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lovanistes_n sorbonist_n and_o colenars_n be_v by_o he_o reject_v and_o nothing_o set_v by_o after_o this_o do_v the_o worthy_a bishop_n durandus_fw-la testify_v eccle._n that_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v learn_v of_o nabuchodonozor_n to_o hallow_v their_o church_n and_o altar_n even_o like_a as_o he_o cause_v his_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o pray_v unto_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o example_n do_v likewise_o cause_n heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o her_o image_n consider_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o three_o young_a man_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sidrach_n misach_n and_o abednago_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o hot_a burn_a oven_n because_o they_o deny_v to_o pray_v unto_o his_o consecrate_a golden_a image_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o trouble_v myself_o much_o with_o these_o matter_n the_o child_n in_o the_o street_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o religion_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n king_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o decree_n 21._o and_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n do_v very_o cunning_o set_v forth_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o proceed_v and_o that_o in_o these_o day_n man_n call_v the_o pope_n in_o latin_a pontifex_n because_o numa_n pompilius_n cause_v his_o high_a priest_n so_o to_o be_v name_v 10._o from_o thence_o likewise_o the_o generation_n of_o priest_n have_v issue_n for_o like_a as_o numa_n pompilius_n have_v his_o flamen_fw-la pompilius_n archesâ—amines_fw-la and_o protosâ—amines_v appoint_v even_o so_o now_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n her_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v her_o priest_n her_o archipresbytero_n that_o be_v her_o high_a priest_n and_o her_o protonotary_n 21._o as_o by_o plain_a word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n so_o that_o eberardus_n bishop_n of_o saltzburgh_n about_o 200._o year_n ago_o at_o a_o general_a assembly_n call_v a_o riiâ—x_n day_n do_v very_o well_o &_o right_o in_o name_v the_o priest_n of_o rome_n flamen_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la petri._n that_o be_v to_o say_v babylonish_n priest_n and_o have_v not_o our_o bear_n mother_n the_o holy_a church_n ordain_v the_o bonfire_n of_o peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la in_o place_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n whereon_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heathen_a do_v make_v bonfire_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n 8._o and_o likewise_o the_o other_o saint_n peter_n day_n which_o be_v common_o call_v saint_n peter_n seat_n be_v not_o that_o come_v in_o place_n of_o another_o bonfire_n day_n 414.2_o which_o the_o heathen_a do_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o candlemas_n â–ª_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o candlemas_n which_o the_o heathen_a do_v use_v whereon_o they_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n use_v fire_n with_o burn_v of_o torch_n and_o candle_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o ceres_n proserpina_n and_o flora_n and_o of_o who_o have_v they_o learn_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o every_o man_n must_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o own_o country_n &_o as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o only_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o of_o plato_n 20.18.19_o a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n you_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o statute_n neither_o pollute_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v live_v after_o my_o commandment_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v my_o statute_n and_o follow_v they_o where_o have_v they_o fish_v out_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n margarete_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o andromeda_n or_o hesiona_n the_o daughter_n of_o laomedon_n and_o what_o be_v their_o s._n george_n george_n but_o a_o dumb_a or_o mum_n perseus_n or_o a_o hercules_n on_o horseback_n chrystopherus_n and_o her_o chrystopher_n be_v a_o new_a polyphemus_n or_o nessus_n and_o her_o seven_o sleeper_n be_v not_o they_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o endymion_n after_o all_o this_o what_o do_v this_o mean_a that_o they_o have_v so_o special_o command_v that_o all_o their_o altar_n shall_v be_v set_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o that_o they_o will_v direct_o herein_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o they_o name_v apollo_n do_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o offering_n turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o east_n consider_v especial_o that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o point_n as_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o
and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n likewise_o upon_o ascension_n day_n they_o pull_v christ_n up_o on_o high_a with_o rope_n above_o the_o cloud_n heaven_n by_o a_o vice_n devise_v in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n &_o they_o hale_v he_o up_o as_o if_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o up_o to_o the_o gallows_n and_o there_o stand_v the_o poor_a priest_n and_o look_v so_o pitiful_o after_o their_o god_n as_o a_o dog_n for_o his_o dinner_n in_o sum_n a_o man_n do_v often_o spend_v a_o penny_n or_o two_o to_o see_v a_o play_n of_o robin_n hood_n or_o a_o morisse_n dance_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o bestow_v upon_o these_o apish_a toy_n of_o these_o good_a priest_n which_o counterfeit_a all_o these_o matter_n so_o handsome_o that_o it_o will_v do_v a_o man_n asmuch_o good_a to_o see_v they_o as_o in_o frosty_a weather_n to_o go_v naked_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o perambulation_n procession_n &_o go_v about_o the_o town_n carry_v their_o crucifix_n alongst_o the_o street_n &_o there_o play_v and_o counterfeit_n the_o whole_a passion_n so_o trim_o with_o all_o the_o seven_o sorrow_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a interlude_n to_o make_v boy_n laugh_v at_o and_o a_o little_a to_o recreate_v heavy_a or_o sorrowful_a heart_n for_o these_o matter_n fall_v out_o only_o upon_o church_n holy_a day_n or_o solemnity_n when_o the_o catholic_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v merry_a &_o drink_v themselves_o so_o dronk_a that_o they_o tumble_v from_o their_o seat_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v our_o master_n of_o loven_n do_v every_o year_n in_o their_o solemnity_n &_o especial_o at_o the_o seven_o year_n procession_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o sorrow_n of_o our_o lady_n all_o what_o soever_o christ_n have_v do_v must_v be_v set_v abroach_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o play_v by_o the_o lent._n for_o because_o christ_n do_v fast_o forty_o day_n long_o therefore_o shall_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v content_a to_o fill_v her_o belly_n all_o sort_n of_o fish_n only_o not_o once_o touch_v one_o morsel_n of_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o special_a word_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v eat_v it_o not_o taste_v it_o not_o handle_v it_o not_o 2.21_o and_o so_o likewise_o moses_n do_v fast_o forty_o day_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o present_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o now_o see_v the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n do_v wear_v horn_n as_o moses_n do_v wherefore_o shall_v they_o not_o as_o well_o fast_a forty_o day_n as_o he_o do_v and_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v fast_a then_o be_v the_o lay_n people_n much_o more_o bind_v to_o fast_a which_o have_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o mean_v to_o obtain_v dispensation_n bull_n or_o toleration_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n as_o these_o holy_a prelate_n have_v therefore_o we_o do_v now_o conclude_v without_o exception_n or_o contradiction_n that_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n be_v as_o firm_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n invent_v and_o found_v by_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v maintain_v her_o lent_n &_o fish_n day_n in_o great_a reputation_n &_o not_o only_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n in_o itself_o but_o for_o a_o meritorious_a work_n whereby_o we_o may_v merit_v &_o deserve_v heaven_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o do_v &_o make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n &_o recompense_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o dear_a mother_n do_v esteem_v her_o fast_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n better_o than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a blood_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o these_o heretic_n do_v altogether_o boast_v themselves_o book_n for_o consider_v this_o the_o holy_a church_n say_v in_o one_o of_o her_o secret_n upon_o the_o wednesday_n in_o the_o ember_n week_n in_o the_o advent_a and_o on_o friday_n in_o the_o ember_n day_n after_o whitsunday_n and_o upon_o the_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n oh_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v accept_v this_o our_o fast_n and_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v make_v clean_o &_o purify_v &_o worthy_a of_o thy_o mercy_n &_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n etc_n etc_n what_o can_v a_o man_n wish_v or_o desire_v more_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n will_v seem_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o special_a matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v cleanse_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n &_o make_v we_o acceptable_a before_o god_n the_o father_n but_o this_o other_o now_o do_v grow_v all_o upon_o our_o own_o ground_n for_o with_o our_o fast_n we_o can_v obtain_v that_o well_o enough_o which_o he_o do_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o make_v much_o a_o do_v for_o the_o festival_n day_n &_o observe_v of_o they_o day_n of_o which_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n make_v so_o great_a account_n advent_a that_o she_o do_v yearly_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o her_o festival_n day_n may_v obtain_v for_o her_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o live_v wealthy_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o that_o she_o may_v by_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o the_o say_a day_n merit_v to_o enjoy_v perpetual_a salvation_n and_o bliss_n and_o of_o the_o hallow_n of_o easter_n even_n she_o do_v say_v plain_o as_o follow_v huius_fw-la igitur_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la noctis_fw-la after_o fugat_fw-la scelera_fw-la culpas_fw-la lavat_fw-la &_o reddit_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la lapsis_fw-la moestis_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la fugat_fw-la odia_fw-la concordiam_fw-la parit_fw-la &_o curuat_fw-la imperia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hallow_v of_o this_o night_n do_v drive_v away_o sin_n do_v purge_v fault_n do_v restore_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o their_o innocence_n again_o and_o to_o the_o sorrowful_a give_v gladness_n and_o expel_v all_o hatred_n procure_v concord_n and_o do_v bow_v empire_n or_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o what_o a_o power_n the_o observe_n of_o these_o festival_n day_n have_v what_o a_o mischief_n ail_v these_o heretic_n that_o they_o so_o rail_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o day_n they_o make_v a_o do_v with_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 2.14.16_o have_v clear_o adnichilate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v against_o we_o which_o consist_v whole_o in_o such_o ceremony_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v make_v fast_o the_o same_o unto_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v hereafter_o judge_v we_o for_o our_o meat_n or_o drink_n nor_o for_o the_o observe_n of_o any_o holy_a day_n of_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbaoth_n and_o still_o they_o be_v trouble_v of_o we_o with_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n say_v 4.9.10_o see_v that_o you_o have_v now_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o that_o you_o be_v know_v of_o god_o how_o do_v it_o happen_v that_o you_o return_v yourselves_o again_o to_o observe_v and_o worship_v of_o weak_a element_n which_o you_o begin_v and_o go_v about_o to_o serve_v again_o you_o observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a on_o your_o behalf_n that_o all_o my_o travel_n amongst_o you_o will_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a â–ª_o etc_n etc_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o this_o â–ª_o see_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v attribute_n as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o our_o festival_n day_n as_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v our_o catholic_a doctor_n reason_n in_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a day_n &_o feast_n heretofore_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v so_o always_o as_o the_o day_n be_v something_o alter_v enchiridion_n as_o eckius_fw-la have_v very_o fine_o set_v forth_o for_o in_o place_n of_o their_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v our_o easter_n and_o in_o place_n of_o their_o pentecost_n we_o have_v a_o whitsuntide_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n we_o have_v our_o lady_n day_n and_o in_o place_n of_o their_o trumpet_n feast_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o place_n of_o their_o
to_o wit_n all_o bugger_n all_o such_o as_o lie_v with_o their_o mother_n and_o sister_n all_o sodomite_n and_o gomorite_n all_o seducer_n of_o child_n all_o ungodly_a epicure_n which_o open_o do_v scoff_n at_o god_n and_o christ_n all_o blasphemer_n and_o curser_n all_o perjurer_n all_o whore_n and_o knave_n all_o proud_a and_o salt_n bitch_n all_o bawd_n ruffian_n and_o slewe_v haunter_n all_o villain_n and_o thief_n all_o falsifier_n of_o scripture_n and_o god_n testament_n all_o traitor_n and_o minister_n of_o poison_n all_o dice_n coggers_o false_a counterfeiter_n and_o clipper_n of_o coin_n clawbacks_n parasite_n hanggebye_n shiâ—â—ers_n and_o cousener_n all_o sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n all_o new_a fangle_a and_o invent_v practiser_n all_o bragger_n &_o boaster_n all_o enhaunser_n of_o coin_n lease_n monger_n and_o usurer_n in_o sum_n all_o rascal_n knave_n rogue_n gallowclapper_n and_o castaway_n keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n open_a household_n and_o there_o be_v entertain_v and_o friendly_a welcome_v there_o do_v they_o obtain_v benefice_n by_o heap_n bishop_n mitre_n cardinal_n hat_n &_o popelie_a crown_n there_o do_v they_o write_v book_n of_o full_a sodomitry_n and_o all_o manner_n incontinency_n and_o esteem_v they_o for_o a_o godly_a matter_n like_a as_o have_v do_v the_o bishop_n monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d casa_n and_o petro_n aretino_n there_o do_v they_o keep_v common_a school_n and_o dispute_v whether_o matrimony_n be_v better_a than_o sodomitry_n also_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a &_o whether_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v like_v as_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o do_v there_o be_v keep_v the_o staple_n of_o all_o villainy_n which_o may_v be_v think_v on_o there_o do_v man_n fetch_v dispensation_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o incontinent_a live_n like_v as_o may_v express_o be_v see_v in_o the_o taxa_fw-la poenitentiaria_fw-la there_o do_v they_o buy_v and_o sell_v holy_a and_o unholy_a woman_n and_o man_n son_n and_o daughter_n soul_n and_o body_n bull_n and_o pardon_n benefice_n and_o venefice_n yea_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v there_o to_o sell._n yea_o the_o town_n itself_o will_v be_v sell_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o merchant_n may_v be_v find_v who_o have_v money_n enough_o like_v as_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v prophesy_v by_o one_o name_v jugurtha_n jugurthinum_fw-la to_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o wicked_a nor_o irksome_a in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o frank_o and_o free_o allow_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v in_o rome_n only_o be_v except_v and_o forbid_v to_o live_v godly_a like_a as_o the_o aforenamed_a monk_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la himself_o have_v testify_v write_v thus_o vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sancte_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la roma_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la pium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o you_o which_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n from_o rome_n must_v retire_v the_o sink_v of_o sinfulness_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o use_v save_o godly_a to_o be_v which_o all_o man_n must_v refuse_v behold_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v master_n gentian_n well_o and_o wise_o advise_v and_o will_v not_o reason_v to_o far_o in_o these_o matter_n fear_v lest_o he_o may_v have_v touch_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o nigh_o â–ª_o forsomuch_o as_o each_o do_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o thrift_n and_o staple_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v burden_n the_o heretic_n withal_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n yea_o in_o the_o court_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n for_o rome_n as_o the_o italian_a poet_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n have_v fine_o sing_v be_v a_o right_a fontana_n di_fw-it dolore_fw-la albergo_n d'ira_fw-la scola_n d'errori_fw-la â—_o tâ—mpio_n d'heresia_n gia_n roma_n hor_o babylonia_n falsa_fw-la &_o ria_fw-la per_fw-la cvi_fw-la tanto_fw-la si_fw-la piagne_fw-la &_o si_fw-la sospira_fw-la oh_o fucina_fw-la d'inganni_fw-la oh_o priglon_n d'ira_fw-la oue'l_o ben_fw-mi muore_fw-mi e'l_o mai_fw-gr si_fw-mi nutre_fw-fr &_o cria_fw-fr di_fw-it vivi_fw-la inferno_fw-la un_fw-mi grand_fw-mi miracol_fw-it siam_fw-it se_fw-la christo_fw-la teco_fw-la all_o sine_fw-la non_fw-la s'adira_fw-la item_n nido_n di_fw-mi tradimenti_fw-la in_fw-la cvi_fw-la se_fw-la cova_fw-la quamto_n mal_fw-fr par_fw-fr loveless_n mondo_fw-la hoggi_fw-la si_fw-la spande_n di_fw-it vin_fw-fr serua_fw-mi di_fw-mi letti_fw-mi &_o di_fw-mi vivande_n in_o cvi_fw-la lussuria_fw-la fa_fw-it l'vltima_fw-la prova_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gulf_n of_o great_a grief_n a_o rock_n of_o furious_a rage_n and_o take_v it_o in_o brief_a a_o school_n or_o common_a cage_n of_o error_n most_o strange_a far_o rome_n to_o look_v upon_o but_o mark_v well_o the_o change_n now_o beastly_a babylon_n oh_o dungeon_n most_o deep_a of_o fraud_n deceit_n and_o guile_n oh_o cage_n fit_n to_o keep_v hot_a hate_n and_o vengeance_n vile_a where_o vice_n prevail_v where_o â–ª_o virtue_n lie_v stark_o dead_a where_o sin_n with_o full_a sail_n all_o state_n have_v long_o mislead_v oh_o whirlpool_n of_o hell_n oh_o foul_a and_o stink_a lake_n such_o as_o in_o thou_o dwell_v all_o goodness_n quite_o forsake_v a_o rare_a and_o strange_a world_n wonder_n thou_o will_v of_o all_o be_v think_v if_o satan_n keep_v thou_o under_o and_o christ_n set_v thou_o at_o nought_o item_n oh_o nest_n of_o devilish_a treason_n from_o whence_o all_o vice_n issue_n oh_o enemy_n to_o reason_n oh_o fatal_a foe_n to_o virtue_n oh_o drudge_n to_o drowsy_a drunkness_n and_o surfeit_v excess_n oh_o shroud_n of_o shifter_n shameless_a as_o whore_n and_o such_o like_a guess_n etc_n etc_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o these_o heretical_a and_o huguenote_v preacher_n like_a as_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a romish_a religion_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o ancient_a romish_a order_n and_o worthy_a tradition_n especial_o in_o that_o thrice_o accurse_a city_n of_o geneva_n they_o be_v such_o terrible_a enemy_n to_o our_o romish_a practice_n and_o worthy_a feat_n that_o if_o any_o dare_v once_o presume_v there_o with_o woman_n to_o practice_v the_o romish_a gomorrian_n or_o clementine_n manner_n he_o shall_v first_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n with_o a_o red_a hat_n upon_o his_o head_n or_o a_o bishop_n at_o tyburn_n where_o he_o may_v give_v his_o benediction_n with_o his_o heel_n and_o his_o mantle_n or_o bishop_n cloak_n will_v not_o stand_v he_o in_o thirty_o thousand_o ducat_n like_v as_o the_o mantle_n do_v at_o rome_n therefore_o if_o master_n gentian_n his_o case_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o one_o so_o faithful_a a_o subject_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o taint_v with_o the_o romish_a holiness_n i_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n advise_v he_o to_o visit_v these_o new_a find_v preacher_n or_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o huguenotes_n reformation_n or_o mortification_n although_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o the_o matter_n be_v wrought_v amongst_o they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v keep_v he_o thence_o and_o bear_v aloof_o from_o they_o for_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o scab_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o vein_n in_o his_o body_n to_o repent_v his_o enterprise_n for_o their_o mortification_n be_v to_o the_o romish_a believe_v christian_n such_o a_o bitter_a receipt_n and_o loathsome_a pill_n that_o it_o will_v go_v near_o to_o make_v they_o burst_v if_o master_n gentianus_n be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v pack_v thence_o and_o rather_o trudge_v to_o rome_n to_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n to_o hold_v with_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o our_o dear_a mother_n be_v so_o kind_a that_o she_o glad_o receive_v all_o comer_n into_o her_o lap_n according_a to_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 16.25_o to_o wit_n the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n have_v lay_v open_a her_o leg_n for_o every_o one_o which_o pass_v by_o she_o and_o receive_v every_o one_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n only_o except_v and_o further_o provide_v â–ª_o that_o the_o taxation_n and_o rate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a penance_n parlour_n be_v allow_v in_o token_n of_o a_o upright_a penance_n as_o namely_o whosoever_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n the_o say_v shall_v for_o four_o pound_n turnois_n be_v remit_v but_o whosoever_o beside_o this_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o to_o wit_n she_o have_v a_o husband_n then_o must_v he_o pay_v six_o pound_n whosoever_o be_v accuse_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v five_o and_o thirty_o pound_n turnoy_n but_o whosoever_o have_v slay_v father_n or_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n â–ª_o the_o say_a shall_v
college_n of_o cardinal_n monastery_n of_o monk_n fraternity_n of_o friar_n nest_n of_o nonnes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a fry_n as_o whole_a handful_n of_o helleborus_fw-la or_o pound_n of_o colloquintida_n can_v never_o avoid_v &_o wot_v you_o what_o that_o will_v pull_v down_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n upon_o her_o knee_n with_o thought_n and_o sorrow_n well_o i_o leave_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o book_n to_o thy_o diligence_n in_o read_v and_o thus_o farewell_n thou_o in_o christ_n john_n stell_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o master_n gentian_n haruet_n now_o late_o set_v forth_o in_o french_a and_o in_o dutch_a and_o direct_v to_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a christian_a belief_n wherein_o the_o full_a foundation_n and_o profound_a establish_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a belief_n be_v declare_v all_o new_a heresy_n confound_v the_o might_n authority_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v and_o by_o scripture_n confirm_v all_o dissentious_a article_n put_v to_o silence_n and_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n where_o the_o right_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o sum_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a romish_a belief_n be_v here_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n old_a father_n council_n decree_n and_o canon_n gather_v together_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sweet_a bee_n hive_n bring_v all_o in_o one_o and_o in_o the_o last_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o manner_n condition_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o bee_n the_o honey_n and_o honiecombe_n of_o this_o bee_n hive_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o best_a old_a writer_n as_o well_o grecian_n as_z latinist_n make_v and_o bring_v together_o by_o isaac_n rabbotenu_n of_o loven_n licentiate_a in_o the_o popish_a law_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a holy_a profound_a and_o learned_a doctor_n and_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la master_n franciscus_n sonnius_n now_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o shertoghenbosch_n health_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n antwerp_n and_o the_o pope_n our_o most_o holy_a father_n right_o worshipful_a love_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n when_o i_o do_v well_o consider_v &_o think_v upon_o the_o noble_a commendable_a &_o worthy_a deed_n which_o your_o honour_n with_o the_o good_a help_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o devout_a cardinal_n grandvelle_n and_o other_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a apostolical_a catholic_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o these_o niene_n or_o ten_o year_n take_v in_o hand_n and_o almost_o bring_v to_o pass_v touch_v our_o ancient_a and_o wellnigh_a overthrow_v romish_a religion_n to_o prop_v and_o underset_v the_o same_o with_o new_a pillar_n &_o strong_a style_n â–ª_o bind_v it_o with_o well_o twist_a rope_n and_o cord_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n i_o must_v needs_o and_o of_o right_n in_o the_o name_n &_o behalf_n of_o all_o my_o countryman_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o base_a country_n of_o germany_n geve_v you_o worthy_a thanks_n for_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n which_o within_o these_o few_o year_n have_v happen_v and_o chance_v to_o the_o proof_n within_o the_o say_v low_a country_n for_o have_v not_o your_o honour_n about_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n julie_n the_o four_o stout_o and_o diligent_o travel_v and_o obtain_v that_o these_o our_o base_a country_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o with_o new_a bishop_n to_o serve_v for_o inquisitor_n and_o accuser_n of_o heretic_n and_o huguenotes_n sure_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n with_o all_o his_o booth_n and_o shop_n must_v out_o of_o hand_n have_v be_v trudge_v out_o of_o these_o country_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n which_o man_n will_v needs_o set_v forth_o whereof_o your_o bishop_n mitre_n crosier_n staff_n and_o your_o laudable_a inquisition_n have_v not_o read_v much_o consider_v that_o your_o honour_n can_v content_v yourself_o with_o your_o portesse_z &_o a_o can_v of_o good_a rhenish_a wine_n whereof_o if_o it_o have_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o most_o pitiful_a case_n must_v needs_o have_v follow_v as_o especial_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v scarce_o afterwards_o have_v find_v any_o one_o that_o will_v have_v say_v mass_n for_o money_n yea_o the_o priest_n themselves_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o their_o shave_a crown_n that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o cover_v they_o with_o cow_n dung_n as_o in_o a_o old_a prophecy_n be_v declare_v the_o bishop_n the_o prelate_n the_o holy_a monk_n and_o canon_n the_o inquisitoure_n and_o all_o idle_a officer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o more_o work_n i_o omit_v how_o that_o the_o famous_a doctoures_fw-la of_o loven_n the_o licentiate_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v drink_v no_o more_o vinum_fw-la theologicum_fw-la or_o vinum_fw-la cos_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o person_n fat_a but_o must_v have_v take_v patience_n with_o small_a ale_n and_o single_a bear_n whereof_o they_o may_v sooâ—e_o have_v get_v the_o collica_n passio_fw-la and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o four_o holy_a beg_a order_n have_v become_v and_o especial_o the_o devout_a franciscan_n shall_v they_o not_o all_o in_o general_a have_v go_v and_o hang_v their_o cowl_n upon_o the_o hedge_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o brave_a altar_n guilt_n christ_n holy_a relic_n brave_a image_n cope_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o silk_n and_o other_o more_o such_o like_a jewel_n wherewith_o all_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a saint_n as_o well_o saint_n feminine_a as_o masculine_a be_v deck_v up_o and_o trim_v which_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v promise_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o mass_n the_o mass_n i_o say_v yea_o the_o holy_a bless_a mass_n lie_v so_o extreme_o sick_a that_o man_n begin_v already_o to_o sing_v a_o requiem_n over_o she_o the_o holy_a saint_n do_v not_o get_v any_o more_o liberal_a offering_n more_o sense_n nor_o more_o pilgrimage_n yea_o the_o people_n begin_v already_o to_o pull_v down_o image_n from_o the_o alter_v no_o man_n will_v geve_v any_o thing_n for_o pardon_n nor_o for_o the_o pope_n bull_n yea_o the_o hole_n staple_n of_o pardon_n especial_o purgatory_n begin_v to_o wax_n can_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o howlieglasse_n the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n the_o sophistical_a gloss_n the_o sentence_n the_o quotlibet_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o doctor_n of_o loven_n be_v cast_v behind_o the_o bench_n satisfaction_n and_o full_a recompense_n be_v no_o more_o make_v any_o account_v of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v almost_o murder_v shrove_n tuesday_n and_o jacke_n a_o lend_v have_v almost_o break_v their_o neck_n all_o the_o holy_a and_o goodly_a procession_n with_o the_o stately_a station_n perambulation_n &_o go_v about_o the_o street_n be_v esteem_v for_o boy_n play_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o devout_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o fiffe_n and_o drum_n in_o conclusion_n all_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o fall_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o else_o neither_o in_o the_o town_n nor_o without_o yea_o nothing_o be_v read_v but_o the_o bible_n or_o saint_n paul_n the_o people_n will_v pray_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o god_o alone_o neither_o will_v have_v any_o other_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n noâ—_n put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o his_o merit_n no_o rejoice_n but_o in_o his_o cross_n death_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v only_o esteem_v for_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o and_o do_v use_v the_o same_o very_o simple_o without_o any_o stately_a station_n or_o ceremonial_a bravery_n without_o coniuringe_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o spittle_n without_o salt_n without_o greasinge_n &_o also_o without_o albes_fw-la surpleses_fw-es or_o cope_v without_o sing_v of_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la or_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la they_o will_v go_v no_o more_o to_o shrift_n undeâ—_n their_o ghostly_a father_n but_o to_o god_n above_o or_o else_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o do_v not_o pass_v any_o more_o for_o absolution_n they_o will_v not_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o the_o silly_a soul_n which_o lie_v in_o purgatory_n but_o every_o one_o will_v ground_v his_o prayer_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o
son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v bishop_n renounce_v the_o name_n &_o office_n of_o tyrannical_a inquisitor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o leave_v of_o their_o trap_a horse_n and_o mule_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n they_o do_v esteem_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n good_a and_o lawful_a first_o say_v grace_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n neither_o do_v they_o much_o regard_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n no_o not_o even_o on_o good_a friday_n in_o sum_n they_o go_v whole_o about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o see_v of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o our_o forefather_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o restore_v all_o again_o to_o the_o old_a and_o former_a state_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n what_o pity_n what_o care_n what_o sorrow_n have_v this_o be_v to_o our_o dear_o belove_a mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o her_o good_a subject_n but_o praise_v be_v our_o bless_a lady_n of_o antwerp_n your_o honour_n do_v well_o foresee_v and_o in_o time_n diligent_o withstand_v that_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o you_o have_v place_v the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o land_n drive_v away_o the_o gewse_n or_o heretic_n lay_v the_o magistrate_n in_o prison_n papist_n banish_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o butcher_n stall_n the_o gentleman_n and_o good_a subject_n make_v a_o way_n and_o open_a passage_n for_o the_o spaniard_n into_o the_o land_n set_v up_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o in_o every_o corner_n rear_v up_o gallows_n and_o plentiful_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o new_a evangelist_n in_o sum_n your_o diligence_n your_o quick_a expedition_n your_o great_a zeal_n your_o new_a bishop_n and_o your_o holy_a inquisition_n have_v so_o well_o advise_v counsel_v persuade_v or_o rather_o force_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o majesty_n much_o rather_o to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o patrimonial_a land_n the_o ruin_n of_o his_o subject_n yea_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n of_o his_o own_o only_a son_n then_o to_o permit_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o suffer_v such_o shame_n and_o that_o in_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o such_o other_o service_n book_n the_o gospel_n &_o holy_a scripture_n only_o shall_v succeed_v &_o take_v possession_n therefore_o your_o honour_n be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o such_o noble_a act_n and_o every_o man_n be_v due_o bind_v herein_o to_o assist_v &_o further_o you_o in_o your_o enterprise_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o knowledge_n &_o ability_n this_o right_o honourable_a and_o bless_a bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o have_v move_v i_o poor_a &_o unworthy_a brother_n of_o saint_n francis_n order_n to_o dedicate_v and_o send_v this_o my_o simple_a present_a to_o your_o honour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o with_o this_o my_o small_a gift_n of_o good_a will_n may_v somewhat_o though_o but_o a_o little_a help_v to_o strengthen_v &_o repair_v the_o decay_a wall_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o establish_v again_o the_o right_n &_o perfect_a foundation_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v a_o while_n ago_o see_v &_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o antwerp_n be_v a_o small_a book_n set_v forth_o in_o french_a &_o flemish_a entitle_v &_o name_v a_o letter_n missive_a or_o a_o epistle_n direct_v unto_o the_o apostate_n &_o backslider_n from_o the_o true_a christian_a belief_n compile_v and_o make_v by_o master_n gentian_n heruet_n etc_o etc_o and_o for_o that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v great_o desire_v and_o very_o much_o esteem_v of_o all_o good_a and_o catholic_a heart_n i_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n peruse_v and_o read_v over_o the_o same_o wherein_o i_o have_v find_v in_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v brief_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a religion_n which_o your_o honour_n even_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o the_o subversion_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n do_v seek_v most_o zealous_o to_o maintain_v and_o i_o be_o thereby_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v over_o of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o startbacke_n from_o the_o faith_n may_v return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o good_a faithful_a catholic_n thereby_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v but_o now_o consider_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v very_o short_a and_o something_o dark_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o likewise_o have_v either_o none_o or_o very_o few_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n holy_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o same_o at_o large_a that_o nothing_o needful_a shall_v be_v lack_v moreover_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o declare_v something_o more_o at_o large_a especial_o touch_v the_o worthiness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o matter_n do_v depend_v for_o that_o we_o have_v always_o be_v force_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n &_o especial_o now_o when_o there_o be_v none_o other_o shield_n or_o defence_n leave_v unto_o we_o therefore_o have_v i_o travel_v brief_o to_o show_v of_o this_o matter_n where_o the_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n lie_v by_o what_o scripture_n by_o what_o holy_a father_n by_o what_o counsel_n &_o by_o how_o many_o decree_v every_o point_n be_v defend_v and_o likewise_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v join_v together_o and_o catholikelie_a understand_v in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n serve_v the_o heretic_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o advantage_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o work_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o flower_n gather_v together_o therefore_o have_v i_o name_v it_o the_o bee_n hive_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n thereby_o to_o geve_v to_o understand_v â–ª_o that_o as_o the_o honey_n bee_n do_v not_o gather_v her_o honey_n out_o of_o one_o flower_n alone_o but_o out_o of_o many_o and_o diverse_a so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o one_o scripture_n bible_n counsel_n or_o book_n of_o decree_n but_o do_v catch_v and_o snatch_v out_o of_o each_o of_o they_o that_o which_o best_o serve_v her_o purpose_n as_o hereafter_o every_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a whereas_o the_o special_a cause_n be_v set_v forth_o why_o and_o wherefore_o we_o have_v christen_v this_o book_n with_o such_o a_o name_n and_o now_o have_v understand_v that_o your_o honour_n do_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a book_n against_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n i_o do_v very_o earnest_o travel_v to_o get_v the_o same_o trust_v that_o it_o may_v perhaps_o have_v ease_v i_o of_o this_o my_o labour_n for_o that_o i_o think_v your_o honour_n shall_v have_v set_v forth_o these_o matter_n there_o at_o large_a but_o after_o that_o i_o have_v superficial_o and_o light_o read_v over_o the_o say_a book_n not_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o long_a by_o i_o i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o set_v forth_o this_o my_o bee_n hive_n for_o that_o i_o see_v it_o shall_v serve_v very_o well_o to_o the_o open_n and_o more_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v make_v and_o publish_v consider_v that_o your_o honour_n be_v busy_a in_o every_o place_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o her_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n addition_n or_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exposition_n which_o she_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o scripture_n &_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v clear_o set_v forth_o whereby_o one_o may_v find_v out_o these_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o decree_n or_o in_o the_o counsel_n so_o that_o a_o simple_a man_n may_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o you_o will_v have_v esteem_v and_o hold_v for_o the_o commandment_n ordinance_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o church_n and_o likewise_o what_o rule_n or_o inviolable_a order_n this_o holy_a church_n do_v common_o keep_v and_o use_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o
necessity_n must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o full_a and_o resolute_a power_n over_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o commandment_n &_o ordnance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o above_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n but_o what_o need_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o bring_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a ensample_n one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o deference_n of_o this_o matter_n since_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o she_o in_o all_o her_o devotion_n god_n service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v alter_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o do_v open_o and_o wilful_o overtread_v it_o even_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v in_o spite_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v open_o and_o upon_o great_a pain_n place_n earnest_o forbid_v that_o in_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n first_o no_o commandment_n tradition_n nor_o device_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v use_v nor_o take_v any_o place_n but_o to_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o final_o to_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a secondary_o not_o to_o make_v or_o have_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n â–ª_o carve_a or_o melt_a nor_o shall_v use_v the_o shape_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o such_o thereby_o to_o show_v or_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a form_n and_o incorporable_a majesty_n of_o god_n by_o earthly_a thing_n and_o dumb_a and_o dead_a creature_n three_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v use_v any_o witchcraft_n sorcery_n 11._o or_o enchantment_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o void_a of_o life_n any_o might_n or_o worthiness_n other_o then_o by_o nature_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v likewise_o by_o all_o counsel_n and_o synod_n as_o well_o judicial_a as_o canonical_a open_o and_o straytelie_o forbid_v here_o against_o notwithstanding_o have_v it_o please_v our_o dear_o belove_a mother_n 2._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o use_v her_o full_a and_o inestimable_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o so_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o write_v have_v to_o begin_v withal_o set_v up_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a opinion_n tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o all_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o bless_a mass_n be_v by_o diverse_a pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n rake_v up_o in_o a_o huge_a heap_n &_o with_o many_o piece_n &_o patch_n of_o man_n device_n like_v to_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n sow_v together_o beside_o so_o many_o tradition_n of_o idle_a head_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v for_o a_o perfect_a serve_v of_o god_n as_o fast_v day_n year_n of_o grace_n difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o day_n of_o meat_n of_o clothing_n consecrate_v of_o church_n of_o altar_n of_o candle_n pilgrimage_n litany_n kyrieeleson_n image_n procession_n holy_a ash_n holy_a paceegge_n and_o flane_n palm_n and_o palm_n bough_n albes_fw-la copes_n maniple_n vestment_n mitre_n staff_n fool_n hood_n shell_n and_o bell_n pax_n lick_v of_o rot_a bone_n carry_v of_o the_o pix_n about_o and_o pray_v to_o a_o lump_n of_o doaw_v fast_v upon_o certain_a special_a day_n creep_v upon_o knee_n before_o a_o cross_n of_o wood_n buy_v of_o bull_n and_o pardon_n mumble_v of_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr by_o tale_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n before_o a_o dumb_a image_n shave_v of_o crown_n and_o beard_n to_o give_v blessing_n with_o two_o finger_n and_o ten_o thousand_o more_o such_o prank_n yet_o above_o all_o this_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n ordain_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_a may_v appoint_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o a_o saint_n and_o patron_n erect_v a_o new_a image_n and_o special_o build_v a_o new_a chapel_n and_o a_o altar_n set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o particular_a religion_n wear_v a_o peculiar_a or_o special_a kind_n of_o garment_n assume_v and_o take_v a_o several_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o ceremony_n final_o and_o to_o conclude_v do_v what_o soever_o his_o good_a meaning_n and_o intent_n persuade_v he_o unto_o secondary_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o dear_a mother_n will_v not_o set_v up_o any_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o she_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v thereunto_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n as_o well_o carve_v as_o paint_a and_o worship_v the_o same_o by_o kneel_v and_o pray_v with_o burn_v of_o candle_n with_o kiss_v and_o lick_v with_o pilgrimage_n and_o other_o such_o like_a devotion_n and_o in_o set_v up_o the_o say_a image_n in_o all_o high_a way_n in_o all_o street_n and_o in_o all_o corner_n even_o as_o for_o a_o evident_a token_n and_o protestation_n that_o they_o neither_o do_v once_o think_v upon_o god_n commandment_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o will_v be_v subject_a or_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o three_o all_o her_o divine_a service_n conjure_v all_o her_o ceremony_n and_o devotion_n and_o all_o her_o holiness_n be_v ground_v in_o conjure_v of_o creature_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o and_o in_o flat_a sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n in_o work_v whereof_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o dumb_a creature_n as_o though_o they_o have_v as_o much_o understanding_n as_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o so_o do_v abuse_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_o and_o without_o respect_n the_o water_n be_v by_o they_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v by_o these_o word_n book_n i_o conjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o become_v a_o choose_a water_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v drive_v away_o and_o confound_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o wicked_a angel_n etc_n etc_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o balm_n be_v conjure_v and_o bewitch_v with_o much_o mumble_n blow_v upon_o with_o many_o breathe_n with_o three_o time_n cry_v all_o hail_n holy_a oil_n three_o time_n all_o hail_n holy_a anointment_n and_o three_o time_n all_o hail_n holy_a balm_n and_o then_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a thing_n in_o a_o fine_a vessel_n therefore_o make_v and_o so_o carry_v along_o the_o street_n by_o the_o priest_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o prayer_n the_o salt_n be_v conjure_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o do_v conjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o salt_n conjuration_n by_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o god_n which_o command_v helias_n to_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o water_n to_o take_v away_o the_o unwholesomeness_n of_o the_o water_n that_o thou_o may_v become_v a_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v salt_n nota._n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o work_v the_o preservation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v enjoy_v thou_o and_o that_o all_o the_o subtlety_n wiliness_n and_o filthy_a intent_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n may_v flee_v from_o that_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v scatter_v and_o cast_v abroad_o and_o then_o be_v this_o salt_n mingle_v with_o the_o foresay_a water_n to_o be_v the_o right_a purger_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n wherethrough_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v withstand_v &_o our_o daily_a sin_n therewith_o fine_o cleanse_v now_o beside_o all_o this_o she_o do_v exorcise_v and_o conjure_v certain_a herb_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o the_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o dangerous_a hurt_n all_o devilish_a bewitch_a all_o pestilence_n unwholsomnesse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n she_o do_v conjure_v and_o exorcise_v the_o candle_n the_o wax_n and_o the_o tallow_n to_o the_o qualify_a and_o extinguishment_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n also_o she_o do_v exorcise_v and_o conjure_v bead_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n of_o coral_n and_o of_o all_o other_o stuff_n whereby_o they_o receive_v great_a power_n against_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o which_o be_v more_o she_o do_v not_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o conjure_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n only_o but_o the_o pope_n may_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o give_v the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o who_o soever_o he_o will_v be_v it_o man_n or_o woman_n this_o may_v well_o appear_v and_o be_v perceive_v of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o example_n of_o
right_a honourable_a bishop_n guilielmus_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v panoplia_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la wherein_o he_o conclude_v with_o strong_a &_o invincible_a reason_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v so_o command_v for_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strong_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o publish_v such_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o first_o give_v her_o verdict_n in_o the_o matter_n no_o marry_o i_o warrant_v you_o for_o so_o the_o heretic_n do_v understand_v it_o for_o these_o heretic_n will_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o do_v they_o allege_v out_o of_o jeremy_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n 23.29_o &_o like_o a_o hammer_n which_o break_v stone_n in_o piece_n &_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a mighty_a 4.22_o &_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n &_o go_v through_o even_o to_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o the_o sinew_n and_o joint_n &_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o man_n witness_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v but_o that_o those_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 7.19_o shall_v light_o know_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n they_o say_v likewise_o it_o do_v give_v light_n to_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o lighten_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o believer_n whereby_o they_o must_v walk_v through_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o they_o say_v that_o man_n wisdom_n &_o understanding_n how_o great_a how_o wise_a 1â—3_n how_o holy_a soever_o the_o same_o can_v be_v be_v plain_a darkness_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o darkness_n can_v not_o lighten_v the_o light_n but_o that_o the_o light_n itself_o must_v lighten_v all_o thing_n then_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v any_o light_n of_o the_o opinion_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o itself_o must_v be_v the_o light_n whereby_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o dissembler_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n that_o man_n must_v follow_v after_o the_o law_n 8.20_o and_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o that_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o day_n spring_n but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v all_o that_o be_v plain_a heresy_n for_o our_o dear_o belove_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v chief_a judge_n herself_o over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n but_o contrariwise_o 2.20_o the_o church_n with_o the_o authority_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o so_o may_v the_o jew_n before_o time_n advance_v themselves_o likewise_o by_o the_o estimation_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o witness_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v can_v have_v be_v of_o no_o estimation_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v consent_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v know_v neither_o the_o law_n or_o the_o witness_n or_o god_n word_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n set_v forth_o &_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v accept_v for_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o church_n with_o her_o light_n have_v lighten_v the_o law_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o also_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o estimation_n but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o as_o she_o say_v and_o as_o all_o good_a catholic_a writer_n do_v declare_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v so_o allow_v and_o judge_v it_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o more_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n or_o mark_v than_o the_o gospel_n of_o nichodemus_n or_o thomas_n for_o there_o stand_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v of_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n or_o that_o cause_n 19_o nor_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o undoubted_a rule_n and_o perfect_a knot_n but_o only_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n innocentius_n pope_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o judge_v it_o and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o therefore_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o plant_v and_o establish_v his_o holy_a word_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v therein_o help_v he_o 27._o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v great_o behold_v unto_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n for_o her_o good_a will_n &_o faithful_a service_n for_o if_o she_o have_v accept_v the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n and_o of_o owlglass_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o distaff_n and_o of_o fortunatus_n purse_n the_o gospel_n of_o nichodemus_n or_o the_o koran_n of_o mahomet_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n which_o certain_a monk_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1220._o have_v make_v &_o set_v forth_o be_v full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o blasphemy_n paris_n name_v it_o euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n require_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o he_o canonize_v and_o so_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n history_n but_o it_o w_v deny_v they_o as_o hap_n be_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v as_o well_o have_v allow_v it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o mass_n book_n with_o the_o seven_o psalm_n &_o with_o the_o rosarium_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la who_o can_v have_v say_v no_o to_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o therewith_o must_v god_n have_v be_v content_a well_o go_v too_o then_o see_v that_o man_n do_v herein_o credit_v the_o writing_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o shall_v they_o not_o they_o give_v as_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n for_o even_o so_o do_v the_o text_n of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n argue_v say_v with_o plain_a word_n in_o so_o much_o as_o man_n do_v receive_v and_o accept_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 13._o because_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v ordain_v &_o judge_v so_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v likewise_o be_v receive_v &_o accept_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o pope_n leo_n have_v likewise_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o do_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o his_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o etc_n etc_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o must_v likewise_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n caballes_n &_o talmood_n and_o all_o their_o dream_n must_v as_o well_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jews_n synagogue_n and_o now_o even_o as_o our_o romish_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o judge_v the_o same_o for_o true_a so_o likewise_o have_v the_o jewish_a church_n judge_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o true_a &_o receive_v they_o for_o authentic_a now_o then_o as_o man_n do_v herein_o believe_v and_o allow_v the_o jew_n write_n and_o seal_v so_o must_v we_o also_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n believe_v the_o say_v jew_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o thereby_o now_o shall_v our_o romish_a church_n come_v short_a home_o but_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v such_o consequency_n it_o be_v but_o philosophy_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o
after_o this_o life_n be_v neither_o any_o more_o time_n nor_o place_n to_o make_v amends_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n there_o she_o shrink_v back_o into_o her_o shell_n and_o let_v her_o hood_n hearken_v to_o that_o and_o where_o as_o the_o say_v 40._o cyprianus_n and_o hieronymus_n do_v stout_o teach_v that_o all_o minister_n &_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n have_v like_o power_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o naples_n or_o among_o the_o indies_n or_o in_o tartary_n all_o that_o be_v pedlar_n french_n to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o gregorius_n do_v plain_o write_v and_o in_o diverse_a place_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o name_v himself_o a_o general_a bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o principal_n of_o all_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o very_a messenger_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o more_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n live_v can_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a bishop_n without_o the_o utter_a deface_v of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o proviso_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n always_o except_v now_o whereas_o k_n tertulianus_fw-la augustinus_n theodoretus_n and_o many_o other_o more_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n sacramental_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o break_v for_o we_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o say_v but_o god_n help_v you_o there_o be_v no_o body_n at_o home_n whereas_o they_o do_v general_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v and_o stout_o maintain_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o all_o man_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o smell_v of_o a_o rat_n the_o cow_n be_v break_v loose_a whereas_o marcellus_n irinaeus_n who_o write_v that_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n whereof_o saint_n john_n speak_v in_o his_o revelation_n or_o vision_n do_v mean_a by_o this_o word_n latino_n the_o romish_a or_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o regiment_n and_o the_o tertul._n &_o hieronymus_n do_v expound_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o horn_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v all_o bibble_n babble_n in_o sum_n whensoever_o they_o set_v forth_o or_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n she_o let_v they_o be_v pack_v without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o or_o else_o she_o correct_v they_o thorough_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o wherefore_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v her_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o she_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o be_v above_o the_o father_n and_o govern_v they_o turn_n and_o wind_n they_o as_o she_o will_v &_o force_v they_o even_o as_o she_o think_v good_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v must_v be_v sift_v through_o her_o siâ—e_n to_o pick_v out_o thereof_o the_o fine_a flower_n for_o otherwise_o see_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v oftentimes_o differ_v amongst_o themselves_o and_o other_o while_o write_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v do_v direct_o against_o the_o opinion_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v yea_o how_o shall_v man_n make_v good_a cloth_n of_o such_o yarn_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v her_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n on_o their_o do_n and_o do_v chew_v the_o pap_n before_o in_o her_o own_o mouth_n to_o put_v the_o same_o with_o more_o facility_n and_o easiness_n into_o we_o her_o suck_a babe_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o spoon_n give_v we_o that_o which_o she_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o cast_v the_o rest_n away_o which_o taste_v not_o well_o in_o her_o mouth_n into_o a_o corner_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o she_o oversee_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o her_o holiness_n the_o iiii_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o council_n but_o may_v approve_v or_o disannul_v they_o according_a as_o she_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o she_o own_o benefit_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o example_n and_o profound_a reason_n but_o now_o be_v there_o some_o such_o gross_a fellow_n counsel_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v compass_v in_o and_o pale_v about_o by_o the_o counsel_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o receive_v for_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v first_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o council_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v once_o there_o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v meddle_v nor_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v yea_o marry_o these_o good_a fellow_n oh_o they_o come_v in_o due_a season_n they_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o have_v tarry_v at_o home_n for_o consider_v see_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o the_o old_a father_n altogether_o yea_o &_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a son_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v never_o so_o bind_v nor_o make_v subject_a the_o holy_a church_n that_o she_o shall_v yield_v and_o submit_v herself_o to_o their_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n only_o how_o do_v these_o fellow_n think_v then_o that_o the_o counsel_n shall_v have_v great_a power_n to_o bring_v she_o within_o their_o park_n and_o pase_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o have_v so_o often_o time_n err_v yea_o and_o swerve_v clean_o from_o the_o truth_n we_o knowâ—_n well_o enough_o that_o the_o council_n ariminense_n sirmiense_n and_o seleucense_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a fortify_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n with_o their_o decree_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n and_o do_v blasphemous_o and_o confuse_o mingle_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n together_o the_o council_n of_o carthago_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicene_n do_v conclude_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v christen_v again_o but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o judge_v &_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o choose_a city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n have_v often_o time_n err_v &_o may_v light_o err_v it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o witness_v of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n end_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v council_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a end_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o there_o have_v be_v many_o counsel_n who_o proceed_n have_v be_v flat_a against_o the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n set_v forth_o by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v defend_v their_o do_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o what_o a_o good_a year_n can_v the_o counsel_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o other_o than_o be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v that_o then_o hang_v together_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n not_o only_o above_o the_o pope_n but_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n postea_fw-la that_o no_o council_n can_v in_o any_o thing_n forbid_v the_o holy_a church_n nor_o set_v any_o commandment_n over_o she_o consider_v that_o all_o counsel_n have_v be_v at_o her_o appointment_n and_o receive_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n from_o her_o holiness_n and_o that_o in_o all_o statute_n ordinance_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v except_v &_o exempt_v see_v we_o not_o likewise_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v conclude_v session_n &_o likewise_o
the_o east_n but_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n be_v much_o wise_a thaâ—_z god_n eucharist_n for_o she_o wâ—ll_n hereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v or_o spring_v from_o the_o high_a and_o that_o afâ—er_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n &_o other_o philosopher_n the_o east_n be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o heaven_n where_o as_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v place_v his_o elect_a be_v not_o this_o a_o deep_a speculation_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o such_o doltish_a ass_n can_v have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o great_a and_o profound_a secret_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v never_o think_v on_o the_o x._o chapter_n which_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v gather_v all_o these_o before_o name_v piece_n together_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o what_o she_o haâ—h_v think_v good_a which_o be_v call_v traditiones_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o beleefâ—_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o bring_v in_o all_o thing_n particular_o to_o proâ—e_v church_n hâ—we_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n have_v very_o fine_o and_o subtle_o bring_v in_o &_o mingle_v the_o philosophy_n and_o poetry_n of_o the_o ethnic_n with_o her_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n i_o shall_v have_v work_n enough_o for_o seven_o year_n therefore_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o by_o this_o it_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v that_o she_o have_v gather_v her_o holiness_n and_o ceremony_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o heathen_a author_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o old_a heretic_n and_o brew_v the_o same_o all_o together_o so_o cunning_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a pleasant_a cup_n of_o drink_n to_o swallow_v down_o without_o any_o chew_v so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v stout_o conclude_v upon_o the_o former_a question_n what_o that_o be_v for_o a_o beast_n which_o man_n call_v traditiones_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v we_o now_o well_o perceive_v that_o her_o foundation_n &_o ground_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.10_o like_a as_o paul_n will_v in_o his_o time_n have_v maintain_v much_o less_o than_o upon_o the_o counsel_n father_n and_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v partly_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o well_o gloss_a and_o sophistical_o handle_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o chief_a write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o old_a heretic_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o caballa_n of_o the_o jew_n rabbin_n and_o last_o out_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a scripture_n now_o all_o gather_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o bake_v in_o a_o cake_n be_v call_v traditiones_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o tradition_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o fire_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n and_o hold_v in_o as_o great_a reputation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a subject_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v as_o eckius_fw-la piggius_n hosius_n bunderius_fw-la asotus_n ruardus_n tapparde_v johannes_n latomus_fw-la johannes_n a_o lovanio_n franciscus_n sonnius_n gulielmus_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la jodocus_n ravestein_n a_o tileto_n and_o other_o more_o be_v fine_o set_v forth_o and_o brave_o deck_v with_o feather_n of_o all_o colour_n after_o the_o indian_a fashion_n and_o trim_v up_o with_o all_o costly_a stuff_n even_o like_o saint_n james_n wiâ—h_z his_o shell_n and_o sometime_o they_o fetch_v a_o witness_n or_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o neck_n sometime_o out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o a_o council_n out_o of_o a_o corner_n &_o a_o decree_n of_o some_o pope_n or_o bishop_n sometime_o they_o bring_v out_o a_o example_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o allegory_n or_o some_o triâ—le_n out_o of_o the_o thalmoode_n and_o now_o and_o then_o a_o syllogism_n out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o porphyrius_n or_o else_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o virgil_n or_o ovid_n and_o such_o other_o like_a skip_v and_o leap_v like_o monkey_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o &_o so_o help_v themselves_o with_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o with_o all_o the_o â—â—â—mes_n of_o their_o body_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o hang_v still_o as_o fast_o on_o their_o principal_a foundation_n as_o a_o thief_n on_o the_o gallows_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n can_v err_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o end_n fast_o they_o can_v never_o loose_v the_o thread_n and_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o talk_v the_o heretic_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o the_o trap_n for_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o escape_v out_o at_o one_o hole_n they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o catch_v in_o another_o after_o this_o they_o brew_v you_o a_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a drink_n jumble_v the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o new_a together_o the_o true_a with_o the_o false_a and_o if_o they_o can_v once_o catch_v a_o augustine_n or_o a_o ambrose_n by_o the_o neck_n then_o will_v they_o after_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o trim_a toy_n of_o the_o fine_a letter_n of_o clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la which_o a_o drunken_a monk_n and_o unlearned_a buffall_v do_v babble_n out_o somewhere_o on_o a_o saint_n martin_n even_o and_o mingle_v therewithal_o the_o goodly_a fable_n of_o one_o dionysius_n who_o they_o call_v areopagita_n which_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n have_v find_v i_o wot_v not_o where_o behind_o a_o bank_n then_o also_o come_v they_o lusty_o forth_o with_o a_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n or_o a_o scotus_n &_o join_v with_o he_o a_o bricot_n or_o a_o holcot_n or_o a_o peter_n de_fw-fr broda_n to_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o last_o for_o a_o sauce_n they_o bring_v in_o upon_o that_o their_o legendum_fw-la aureum_fw-la and_o then_o dormi_fw-la secure_a and_o so_o make_v thereof_o a_o compost_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v at_o loven_n a_o brodium_fw-la such_o as_o the_o heretic_n must_v needs_o burâ—â—_n if_o they_o taste_v but_o one_o spoonful_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o invincible_a panoplia_fw-la or_o stratagemma_n that_o be_v the_o defensible_a furniture_n &_o fight_a weapon_n of_o war_n which_o the_o right_a honourable_a bishop_n guilielmus_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la use_v this_o be_v the_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o verity_n which_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v always_o stand_v upon_o this_o be_v consuetudo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o usage_n and_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n whereon_o they_o boast_v themselves_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o any_o town_n do_v of_o their_o privilege_n this_o be_v traditiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o the_o child_n do_v bold_o boast_v and_o brag_v in_o sum_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o hellish_a catholic_a romish_a belief_n whereupon_o our_o dear_o belove_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v stand_v so_o fast_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n to_o blow_v she_o off_o with_o all_o their_o bellows_n the_o xi_o chapter_n which_o teach_v how_o that_o upon_o this_o foundation_n heretic_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o what_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propon_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o inquisition_n therefore_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n now_o adays_o heretic_n be_v no_o more_o to_o bring_v in_o many_o scripture_n or_o counsel_n against_o they_o for_o therein_o will_v they_o be_v too_o ready_a and_o ripe_a reasoner_n but_o we_o must_v only_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o good_a intent_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o argument_n before_o specify_v for_o whensoever_o man_n can_v allege_v only_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n counsel_n decree_n or_o out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o virgil_n than_o it_o be_v cock_n on_o our_o side_n and_o the_o battle_n be_v win_v but_o now_o contrariwise_o whensoever_o the_o heretic_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v any_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n by_o the_o holy_a church_n bring_v in_o and_o establish_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sufficient_a that_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o
scripture_n for_o that_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n vnus_fw-la testis_fw-la nullus_fw-la testis_fw-la one_o witness_n no_o witness_n but_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o these_o before_o rehearse_v or_o else_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o sack_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o without_o doubt_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o upper_a hand_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o by_o this_o foundation_n be_v all_o the_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n condemn_v banish_a and_o accurse_a upon_o this_o ground_n they_o be_v deliver_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o temporal_a officer_n as_o rank_n heretic_n upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v they_o at_o the_o last_o pitiful_o murder_v &_o burn_v and_o wherefore_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foot_n whereupon_o man_n do_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n believe_v it_o skill_z not_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v fetch_v this_o whether_o out_o of_o s._n francis_n vineyard_n or_o out_o of_o the_o golden_a legend_n &_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n &_o decretal_n that_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o benefice_n &_o establishment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o be_v only_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o romish_a christian_a faith_n therefore_o whatsoever_o depend_v thereupon_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v esteem_v receive_v and_o take_v for_o a_o special_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o so_o accept_v it_o they_o be_v damn_v without_o mercy_n yea_o although_o they_o have_v both_o paul_n and_o peter_n ten_o time_n for_o their_o advocate_n and_o ten_o dozen_o of_o bible_n on_o their_o side_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bible_n or_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v poor_a miserable_a lose_v and_o condemn_v creature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o pity_n without_o any_o desert_n have_v loose_v and_o redeem_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o brabble_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o they_o only_o through_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v justify_v before_o the_o face_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o in_o time_n of_o their_o need_n they_o do_v call_v only_o upon_o the_o only_a live_a god_n through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v altogether_o lutherall_n what_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o then_o heretic_n first_o and_o before_o all_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lady_n and_o queen_n over_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o this_o church_n believe_v after_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n in_o purgatory_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n also_o what_o they_o do_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a relic_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o antwerp_n in_o a_o second_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o third_o which_o be_v at_o bezancon_n in_o a_o four_o which_o a_o angel_n bring_v once_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o town_n of_o aken_n and_o last_o in_o one_o which_o be_v see_v and_o worship_v in_o a_o abbay_n at_o poytear_n in_o france_n item_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o crib_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o our_o lady_n church_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n shoe_n which_o be_v likewise_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la item_n in_o the_o dice_n wherewith_o they_o do_v play_v upon_o his_o coat_n whereof_o some_o be_v at_o trier_n and_o some_o at_o s._n saviour_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o sponge_n wherewith_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n john_n the_o laterane_n and_o in_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n whereon_o he_o ride_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o great_a devotion_n at_o the_o town_n of_o genuen_n in_o italy_n &_o c_o what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o three_o king_n which_o lie_v at_o colen_n &_o yet_o be_v likewise_o at_o milane_n in_o italy_n of_o s._n johnâ—_n head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o ghent_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o of_o ameens_n contend_v that_o they_o have_v it_o item_n what_o they_o esteem_v of_o joseph_n breech_n which_o be_v at_o aken_n with_o our_o lady_n smock_n and_o further_o what_o they_o think_v of_o our_o dear_a lady_n needle_n her_o sow_a thread_n and_o her_o workebasket_n which_o lie_v in_o her_o silver_n chest_n at_o halle_n where_o many_o goodly_a miracle_n have_v be_v show_v and_o of_o her_o girdle_n which_o be_v there_o likewise_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o so_o many_o woman_n have_v conceive_v with_o child_n &_o of_o her_o milk_n which_o be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o many_o place_n that_o seven_o of_o the_o best_a kine_n in_o holland_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v so_o much_o milk_n in_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n at_o bridge_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o miracle_n at_o bruxol_n at_o saint_n goels_n church_n which_o be_v a_o preite_a little_a round_a thing_n make_v of_o very_a bone_n of_o ivory_n and_o yet_o our_o dear_a mother_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o this_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o glorious_a saint_n as_o saint_n lieven_v s._n gomâ—er_n saint_n â–ª_o rombolâ—_n s._n goele_n s._n jobâ—_n of_o wâ—semale_a s._n joice_n in_o flanders_n where_o man_n get_v child_n and_o more_o such_o other_o like_o saintes_n and_o patroness_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n â–ª_o which_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v and_o if_o theâ—_z do_v not_o believe_v all_o this_o than_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n on_o their_o back_n and_o wherefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o good_a christian_a man_n therefore_o be_v master_n gentianus_n worthy_a to_o be_v shrine_v in_o gold_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o altar_n see_v that_o he_o have_v with_o few_o word_n so_o substantial_o teach_v the_o very_a right_a way_n to_o bridle_v and_o bring_v under_o these_o heretic_n and_o to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o a_o cloak_n bag_n special_o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v all_o such_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o damn_a heretic_n the_o twelve_o chap._n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v with_o this_o foundation_n so_o valiant_o assault_v on_o all_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v any_o way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n to_o be_v object_v against_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o transubstantiation_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o that_o a_o simple_a young_a man_n who_o he_o call_v brother_n ligier_n dare_v not_o dispute_v against_o master_n gentianus_n for_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o look_v such_o a_o stout_a goliath_n in_o the_o face_n i_o let_v alone_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o and_o i_o will_v not_o counsel_v the_o huguenotes_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o whereas_o they_o think_v perhaps_o with_o a_o sling_n to_o hit_v this_o giant_n in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o fall_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o must_v they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o end_v there_o for_o in_o place_n of_o one_o there_o will_v start_v up_o by_o and_o by_o and_o innumerable_a company_n of_o stout_a and_o valian_n champion_n which_o will_v assault_v they_o on_o all_o side_n for_o beside_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n beside_o all_o the_o noble_a and_o right_a honourable_a cardinal_n all_o forkeheaded_a bishop_n all_o fat_a abbat_n and_o proud_a
brother_n do_v establish_v the_o mass_n they_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o need_v we_o not_o any_o more_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o authority_n for_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n will_v seem_v to_o overthrow_v this_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o detestable_a lie_n consider_v that_o basilius_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n mass_n well_o nigh_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n james_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o can_v have_v establish_v the_o mass_n with_o s._n james_n unto_o that_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o nosewise_o for_o we_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n go_v not_o so_o precise_o to_o work_v a_o inch_n break_v no_o square_a it_o skill_n not_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o when_o otherwise_o it_o serve_v her_o turn_n notwithstanding_o that_o she_o have_v two_o diverse_a way_n to_o answer_v their_o demand_n for_o she_o may_v â—ay_n that_o there_o fortune_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n about_o 300._o year_n after_o he_o be_v bury_v to_o come_v &_o help_v basilius_n to_o sing_v mass_n or_o she_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o james_n do_v in_o his_o time_n establish_v the_o mass_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n to_o be_v find_v by_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o then_o any_o relic_n of_o saint_n which_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o without_o be_v furnish_v with_o certain_a relic_n â—_o erect_v any_o altar_n to_o serve_v mass_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mass_n knit_v up_o in_o a_o attorney_n bag_n hang_v up_o upon_o a_o pin_n in_o some_o corner_n till_o the_o come_n of_o basilius_n which_o be_v about_o 300._o year_n after_o like_v as_o otherwhiles_o they_o hang_v up_o some_o process_n at_o machelin_n upon_o a_o nail_n a_o hundred_o year_n or_o two_o in_o sum_n let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v all_o one_o once_o we_o conclude_v hereby_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v by_o james_n the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o james_n have_v learn_v it_o of_o clement_n pope_n of_o rome_n counsel_n who_o have_v write_v two_o pleasant_a letter_n unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o do_v special_o treat_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o peter_n through_o his_o desert_n or_o merit_n be_v become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o forth_o declare_v at_o large_a how_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v devout_o do_v what_o apparel_n what_o hallow_v and_o what_o other_o necessary_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o in_o what_o clothes_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v lay_v that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v clean_o from_o mouse_n dongue_z and_o that_o no_o worm_n nor_o moth_n come_v at_o it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o clement_n be_v by_o express_a word_n specify_v whereby_o may_v be_v note_v what_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_v this_o good_a clement_n have_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o prophet_n he_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o set_v out_o in_o writing_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v not_o find_v yet_o in_o 700._o or_o 800._o year_n after_o clement_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v make_v so_o high_a a_o holiday_n of_o these_o decretal_a letter_n of_o clement_n and_o of_o other_o his_o companion_n that_o she_o hâ—th_v out_o of_o the_o same_o establish_a a_o great_a many_o of_o her_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a mass_n have_v her_o ground_n and_o foundation_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o iii_o chapter_n that_o the_o name_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v fish_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o have_v likewise_o her_o beginning_n undoubted_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o ago_o that_o certain_a great_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorâ—onish_a school_n at_o paris_n do_v out_o of_o that_o that_o be_v always_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v sound_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n missa_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n conclude_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v whither_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o hear_v high_a mass_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n have_v a_o mass_n book_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o john_n rehearse_v that_o andrew_n say_v to_o peter_n his_o brother_n 1.42_o that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o anoint_a christ_n of_o who_o moses_n do_v bear_v witness_n and_o this_o sound_n in_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o latin_a thus_o inuenimus_fw-la messiam_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la which_o word_n this_o wise_a doctor_n do_v expound_v thus_o missa_fw-la we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mass_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v be_v not_o that_o well_o hit_v god_n help_v we_o who_o dare_v now_o from_o henceforth_o be_v so_o stout_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o because_o that_o these_o heretic_n will_v needs_o be_v so_o nosewise_o &_o will_v understand_v all_o language_n insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v mock_v hereat_o say_v 3_o that_o messiah_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o mass_n â–ª_o but_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a now_o peter_n lombard_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v set_v down_o another_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n say_v that_o this_o name_n missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o send_v &_o be_v so_o name_v for_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o who_o the_o priest_n do_v send_v his_o consecrate_a god_n forward_o towards_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v use_v these_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o mass_n omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la iube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o almighty_a god_n command_v that_o this_o may_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o thy_o high_a holy_a altar_n etc_n etc_n and_o out_o of_o this_o he_o do_v further_a conclude_v that_o whersoever_o that_o angel_n do_v not_o come_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mass_n but_o true_o this_o must_v be_v but_o mere_a dalliance_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v tarry_v for_o the_o angel_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o mass_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v mass_n sing_v daily_a by_o heap_n and_o therefore_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n drive_v in_o another_o nail_n here_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o senona_n what_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n now_o what_o it_o do_v signify_v be_v uncertain_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o it_o betoken_v a_o clean_a offering_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v name_v nisset_fw-la nisset_fw-la but_o it_o appear_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v come_v of_o massah_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v heaviness_n or_o curse_v or_o else_o of_o a_o other_o massah_n curse_v which_o be_v interpret_v seek_v because_o the_o priest_n do_v with_o five_o word_n seek_v god_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v come_v into_o the_o bread_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v seek_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n raphidim_n 17.7_o to_o know_v also_o whether_o he_o be_v with_o they_o or_o no_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o place_n be_v call_v massah_n that_o be_v say_v seek_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o strong_o found_v out_o of_o daniel_n 11.38_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o romish_a empire_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a god_n maosim_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v pray_v and_o do_v worship_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o god_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o force_n maosâ—â—_n wherein_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o masse-god_n
mother_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o oversee_v shall_v then_o all_o good_a catholic_n have_v hitherto_o reckon_v and_o still_o do_v reckon_v without_o their_o host_n shall_v our_o forefather_n have_v deserve_v none_o otherwise_o by_o build_v cloister_n abbey_n trental_n mass_n and_o such_o like_a devotion_n shall_v all_o that_o be_v lose_v oh_o no_o i_o defy_v that_o we_o will_v rather_o forsake_v the_o whole_a scripture_n peter_n and_o paul_n with_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o they_o than_o that_o such_o a_o slander_n shall_v rise_v and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v all_o our_o decree_n &_o decretal_n all_o our_o sentence_n and_o seâ—tentiaries_n all_o order_n &_o ordinance_n old_a custom_n usage_n privilege_n and_o old_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n all_o mass_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n all_o priest_n and_o priestly_a do_n and_o so_o one_o devil_n with_o another_o be_v clean_o overthrow_v and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglian_n &_o calvinist_n shall_v yet_o again_o bear_v the_o swing_n &_o all_o the_o shear_a swarm_n of_o holy_a shaveling_n with_o all_o the_o sophister_n &_o theologian_n of_o loven_n with_o all_o the_o new_a bishop_n abbat_n monk_n &_o prelate_n give_v place_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o duke_n of_o alba_n with_o his_o spaniard_n serve_v have_v take_v so_o troublesome_a a_o journey_n upon_o he_o to_o stand_v the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o sergeant_n &_o hangman_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o ruin_a romish_a church_n in_o her_o authority_n again_o oh_o no_o no_o we_o will_v never_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v &_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v this_o for_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v heretical_a &_o direct_o against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v aswell_o as_o the_o huguenotes_n well_o sure_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n have_v likewise_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n &_o our_o new_a bishop_n do_v daily_o read_v their_o service_n &_o mass_n book_n at_o lest_o when_o they_o have_v leisure_n but_o they_o find_v not_o this_o write_v there_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o either_o the_o heretic_n have_v other_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n than_o be_v write_v in_o our_o mass_n book_n &_o read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o there_o be_v more_o malt_n in_o the_o mill_n than_o the_o miller_n will_v be_v acknow_v of_o for_o although_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o right_a redeemer_n &_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v they_o have_v utter_o forsake_v christ_n &_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v take_v for_o our_o full_a ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v full_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o through_o his_o merit_n be_v esteem_v for_o righteous_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o assure_a belief_n that_o god_n have_v for_o his_o sake_n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n &_o be_v to_o we_o a_o good_a &_o love_a father_n as_o these_o heretic_n will_v needs_o prove_v by_o their_o bible_n no_o no_o it_o will_v not_o go_v so_o easy_o to_o work_v we_o must_v go_v otherwise_o to_o work_v we_o ourselves_o must_v pay_v our_o debt_n with_o our_o own_o money_n &_o satisfy_v god_n sufficient_o for_o our_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v naught_o for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o nothing_o 2._o without_o any_o former_a satisfaction_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o paul_n do_v take_v on_o he_o to_o defend_v 2.5.6.7_o that_o abraham_n have_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o presume_v of_o himself_o before_o god_n of_o any_o desert_n or_o former_a work_n yea_o &_o say_v that_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o do_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a to_o he_o be_v his_o belief_n for_o righteousness_n as_o david_n also_o say_v touch_v the_o justification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n do_v impute_v righteousness_n without_o any_o work_n by_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v not_o sin_n iustificatione_fw-la yet_o that_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a say_v thus_o whosoever_o will_v defend_v &_o maintain_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o &_o that_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o god_n mercy_n his_o work_n be_v not_o needful_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n have_v once_o for_o all_o acknowledge_v &_o judge_v that_o god_n may_v not_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o any_o man_n through_o faith_n unless_o he_o be_v righteous_a of_o himself_o for_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o worshipful_a &_o profound_a learned_a magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la joice_n ravenstein_n of_o thielt_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o now_o a_o while_n ago_o do_v write_v against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o antwerp_n this_o pretend_a righteousness_n say_v he_o do_v tend_v first_o against_o natural_a reason_n leaf_n for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o natural_a reason_n â–ª_o that_o one_o which_o have_v no_o wisdom_n in_o his_o head_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v wise_a either_o else_o righteous_a who_o have_v no_o inward_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o secondary_o it_o be_v slanderous_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v testify_v and_o witness_v of_o many_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n &_o so_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v attach_v for_o a_o false_a witness_n third_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n consider_v now_o here_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a judgement_n &_o irrevocable_a sentence_n whereupon_o it_o must_v rest_v that_o paul_n have_v speak_v amiss_o in_o say_v that_o god_n do_v ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o the_o ungodly_a without_o any_o work_n for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ascribe_v our_o allow_v our_o sharpwitted_a magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la of_o loven_n can_v not_o by_o their_o natural_a reason_n nor_o with_o all_o then_o syllogism_n quotlibet_n nor_o other_o speculation_n conceive_v the_o same_o no_o nor_o will_v permit_v that_o god_n shall_v impute_v righteousness_n or_o yet_o cover_v sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a of_o himself_o by_o deed_n &_o that_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o deed_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o licence_v to_o name_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v as_o paul_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o deck_v we_o with_o a_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v ourselves_o 4.17_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o foolishness_n untowardness_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n that_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n and_o our_o only_a redemption_n she_o will_v have_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v even_o of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o ourselves_o have_v our_o own_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n before_o god_n at_o least_o if_o we_o will_v be_v esteem_v for_o righteous_a she_o do_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o foolish_a and_o faithless_a trust_n that_o one_o shall_v trust_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o she_o will_v have_v it_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o therewithal_o satisâ—â—e_a and_o pay_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n just_o burden_a it_o be_v true_a that_o original_a sin_n have_v some_o preeminence_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a point_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o original_a sin_n 2.3_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o death_n yet_o will_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n stay_v a_o little_a and_o pale_a in_o god_n determination_n â—_o and_o persuade_v the_o best_a betwixt_o both_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o well_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o those_o which_o before_o baptism_n have_v
name_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v â—ot_n be_v so_o take_v now_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n enjoy_v dâ—uerse_v other_o goodly_a and_o plain_a scripture_n wherewith_o â—o_o prop_v up_o and_o make_v fast_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o holâ—e_a father_n the_o pope_n as_o special_o where_o it_o be_v write_v 1.21_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n for_o of_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o church_n the_o pope_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o again_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n esaias_n but_o do_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o do_v the_o see_v make_v any_o brag_n against_o he_o that_o rule_v it_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n have_v no_o power_n against_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v use_v he_o as_o a_o axe_n or_o a_o see_v to_o punish_v and_o correct_v his_o people_n by_o he_o out_o of_o this_o have_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v and_o as_o she_o say_v make_v it_o appear_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v the_o same_o and_o this_o she_o do_v establish_v yet_o more_o strong_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v conceive_v nor_o understand_v god_n do_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v understand_v &_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o may_v not_o be_v rule_v of_o any_o man._n for_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n understand_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2.1.1_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a that_o no_o man_n may_v nor_o can_v judge_v nor_o punish_v he_o now_o further_o his_o power_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v shape_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o now_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o one_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n eiusdem_fw-la as_o of_o more_o or_o many_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v a_o rank_a heretic_n &_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v more_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o one_o what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o this_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a bagpipe_n to_o play_v a_o galliard_n upon_o but_o now_o tarry_v yet_o a_o little_a it_o be_v likewise_o write_v light_n that_o god_n do_v shape_n two_o great_a light_n a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a which_o do_v signify_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o other_o potentate_n &_o above_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o moon_n whereby_o now_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v that_o moses_n have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o authority_n and_o job_n must_v needs_o have_v have_v some_o feel_n of_o his_o come_n for_o thus_o god_n say_v unto_o job_n râ—miâ—sionibus_fw-la know_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o how_o the_o heaven_n be_v govern_v or_o can_v thou_o rule_v he_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o even_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n one_o eternal_a god_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o only_a unity_n the_o like_a consequence_n must_v fall_v out_o here_o upon_o earth_n so_o that_o here_o the_o pope_n only_o must_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o estate_n dukedom_n king_n kingdom_n &_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a line_n level_a and_o compass_n whereby_o all_o other_o people_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n thus_o understand_v say_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v 11.25.26_o and_o then_o shall_v all_o israel_n be_v save_v join_v this_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o flock_a 10.16_o &_o one_o shepherd_n as_o to_o understand_v when_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n like_a as_o now_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v see_v a_o good_a beginning_n &_o do_v daily_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n very_o great_a appearance_n of_o more_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a government_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o must_v likewise_o maintain_v a_o worldly_a government_n as_o a_o king_n be_v by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n approve_v king_n for_o there_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o plain_a text_n obedientia_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n whereunto_o christ_n answer_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o many_o but_o that_o that_o be_v enough_o now_o out_o of_o this_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v use_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a &_o a_o temporal_a sword_n ho_o ball_n ho_o how_o will_v this_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o now_o must_v they_o understand_v for_o a_o special_a matter_n that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o there_o be_v in_o spain_n a_o honest_a man_n who_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o say_v that_o this_o scripture_n do_v serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n which_o be_v the_o dear_a and_o chief_a nurse_n &_o fosterfather_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v he_o and_o burn_v he_o at_o a_o stake_n as_o one_o which_o have_v high_o blaspheme_v because_o that_o upon_o his_o opinion_n shall_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o she_o will_v which_o i_o assure_v you_o be_v a_o terrible_a slander_n therefore_o have_v these_o heretic_n need_v to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o matter_n &_o keep_v their_o tongue_n &_o give_v ear_n to_o other_o testimony_n and_o witness_n for_o yet_o beside_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sh_z rein_n out_o of_o those_o word_n do_v plain_o appear_v as_o our_o holy_a father_n bonifacius_n the_o 8._o say_v that_o both_o the_o sword_n as_o well_o the_o temporal_a as_o the_o spiritual_a be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o one_o sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n true_o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a regiment_n if_o the_o one_o sword_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a be_v by_o some_o good_a mean_n bring_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a consider_v this_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a and_o ground_a interpretation_n of_o the_o before_o allege_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o word_n by_o word_n be_v not_o this_o popingay_n then_o trim_o shoot_v down_o lee_n these_o huguenot_n and_o lutheran_n come_v out_o now_o who_o cry_v always_o that_o we_o can_v establish_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o scripture_n now_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n â—now_v to_o hit_v the_o mark_n withal_o but_o now_o will_v we_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_z church_n &_o to_o bless_v altar_n 15.1_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n plain_o set_v out_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v write_v except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n their_o labour_n be_v but_o lose_v that_o build_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a text_n that_o the_o holy_a
in_o his_o hand_n and_o whip_v they_o upon_o the_o bare_a buttock_n till_o they_o have_v thereby_o do_v sufficient_a penance_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o hour_n call_v brother_n cornelis_n the_o whipper_n and_o be_v very_o well_o belove_v in_o the_o town_n of_o brudgesse_n where_o the_o woman_n be_v very_o devout_a to_o do_v such_o penance_n consider_v now_o if_o that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o how_o can_v he_o have_v bring_v those_o good_a woman_n to_o such_o a_o devout_a mortification_n and_o penance_n how_o shall_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n bring_v into_o the_o right_a path_n that_o goodly_a and_o friendly_a congregation_n of_o woman_n which_o pope_n clement_n do_v command_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o that_o holy_a auricular_a confession_n so_o that_o true_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v nectarius_n for_o disannul_v auricular_a confession_n only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n which_o have_v shreeven_v a_o woman_n under_o her_o smock_n 395._o be_v not_o that_o a_o strange_a matter_n of_o the_o bishop_n 28._o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v either_o a_o lutherian_a or_o a_o huguenote_v see_v he_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n too_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n but_o i_o assure_v you_o it_o go_v now_o to_o work_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n what_o will_v that_o bishop_n have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v see_v brother_n cornelis_n the_o whipper_n and_o such_o other_o good_a fellow_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v drive_v auricular_a confession_n with_o all_o that_o baggage_n to_o the_o gallows_n etc_n see_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_o move_v for_o such_o a_o smell_n matter_n but_o we_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o with_o a_o morren_z and_o although_o chrisostome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o do_v direct_o withstand_v auricular_a confession_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewithal_o we_o will_v stick_v to_o and_o keep_v fast_o our_o auricular_a confession_n yea_o and_o though_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v run_v mad_a for_o when_o all_o be_v say_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o good_a that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o and_o bury_v for_o ever_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o auricular_a confession_n our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n will_v take_v heed_n to_o that_o she_o will_v not_o put_v down_o nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v overthrow_v such_o a_o trim_a and_o necessary_a thing_n as_o that_o be_v to_o please_v these_o heretic_n especial_o see_v she_o can_v defend_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n aswell_o as_o any_o article_n before_o specify_v as_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o master_n gentianus_n haruet_n 20.28_o be_v it_o not_o write_v say_v he_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o do_v forgive_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v forgive_v now_o they_o can_v forgive_v without_o have_v knowledge_n first_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n can_v come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n but_o by_o confession_n make_v either_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n say_v he_o auricular_a or_o secret_a confession_n be_v much_o more_o comely_a and_o honest_a than_o open_a confession_n consider_v well_o of_o this_o matter_n gentle_a reader_n here_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v it_o aswell_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o without_o a_o candle_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o minister_a &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc_n whereby_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v expound_v it_o say_v that_o paul_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 26.18_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o which_o be_v by_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n make_v holy_a whereupon_o paul_n plain_o say_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v this_o commandment_n not_o by_o confess_v of_o woman_n secret_o in_o their_o ear_n but_o by_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n and_o all_o the_o old_a father_n have_v so_o understand_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o notwithstanding_o homily_n since_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v unburden_v all_o bishop_n priest_n minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o charge_n of_o preach_v and_o have_v give_v the_o same_o to_o image_n and_o saint_n make_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v book_n and_o preacher_n to_o the_o lay_v people_n the_o time_n and_o matter_n be_v much_o alter_v and_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o find_v a_o good_a taste_n in_o this_o auricular_a confession_n they_o have_v blow_v this_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o at_o the_o ear_n they_o geve_v thou_o absolution_n with_o a_o cross_n allege_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o proof_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o our_o master_n gentian_n do_v so_o glory_n of_o this_o text_n and_o will_v with_o that_o plain_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v many_o other_o clear_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n whereas_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o lepre_n after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a sense_n go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v thine_o offering_n according_a as_o moses_n have_v command_v for_o that_o be_v only_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v go_v hence_o and_o shrive_v thyself_o unto_o thine_o own_o ghostly_a father_n and_o do_v such_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v you_o and_o the_o like_a 5.26_o where_o saint_n james_n say_v confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o by_o that_o do_v james_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o seek_v you_o out_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o friar_n to_o who_o you_o may_v open_v your_o mind_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o particular_o all_o your_o evil_a deed_n and_o he_o will_v quick_o geve_v you_o absolution_n especial_o if_o you_o let_v he_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n for_o by_o interpretation_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n one_o to_o a_o other_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n only_o and_o therefore_o where_o saint_n james_n follow_v right_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o thus_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v pray_v only_o for_o friar_n and_o priest_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v clean_o cleanse_v of_o they_o and_o purgatory_n fill_v with_o they_o the_o .2_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o order_n &_o of_o matrimony_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n or_o ointment_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vii_o â–ª_o sacrament_n after_o this_o come_v master_n gentianus_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n order_n and_o say_v thus_o as_o touch_v the_o seven_o order_n be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a text_n in_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 4.14_o do_v not_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n part_n for_o that_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v mass_n priest_n parte_fw-la before_o you_o have_v be_v porter_n candle_n bearer_n chorister_n or_o acoluthus_n subdeacon_n and_o deacon_n for_o all_o these_o must_v go_v before_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o other_o to_o follow_v as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v by_o scripture_n matrimony_n then_o he_o do_v further_a declare_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 5.32_o because_o there_o be_v write_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n i_o say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o congregation_n but_o i_o can_v be_v very_o well_o content_a that_o gentle_a gentianus_n have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n there_o and_o never_o have_v write_v so_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v be_v accustom_v heretofore_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o for_o a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n before_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v read_v or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o time_n do_v not_o serve_v any_o long_a to_o geve_v man_n brickbatte_n for_o turf_n or_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n for_o every_o one_o will_v pretend_v now_o
to_o know_v how_o the_o world_n walk_v therefore_o he_o have_v better_o have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n touch_v this_o matter_n for_o to_o begin_v withal_o a_o ass_n may_v have_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o there_o mean_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o matrimony_n but_o of_o the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o congregation_n which_o he_o do_v name_n to_o be_v a_o great_a or_o deep_a mystery_n far_o above_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o beside_o this_o these_o scornful_a heretic_n will_v sow_v a_o pair_n of_o ass_n ear_n on_o master_n gentianus_n head_n see_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o herein_o he_o do_v speak_v both_o against_o himself_o and_o against_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n who_o have_v plain_o conclude_v that_o matrimony_n be_v fleshly_a unclean_a and_o unholy_a and_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n forbid_v that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v insomuch_o parte_fw-la that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o else_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o that_o these_o heretic_n will_v set_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n on_o master_n gentianus_n nose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n then_o must_v virginity_n or_o maidenhoode_n much_o rather_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n because_o that_o by_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v much_o more_o esteem_v than_o matrimony_n &_o so_o there_o must_v be_v eight_o sacrament_n yea_o widow_n will_v come_v in_o for_o their_o part_n and_o challenge_v viduitie_n or_o widowehoode_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v force_v to_o register_v for_o sacrament_n all_o state_n and_o call_n of_o man_n whereupon_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v err_v in_o set_v forth_o &_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o sacrament_n unless_o that_o she_o peradventure_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o she_o do_v mean_v a_o innumerable_a number_n as_o by_o gentianus_n reason_n appear_v she_o do_v so_o that_o by_o his_o argument_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o this_o word_n misterium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mystery_n be_v use_v that_o must_v straight_o way_n be_v esteem_v for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o by_o that_o order_n also_o must_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v account_v for_o sacrament_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o sacrament_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o we_o must_v go_v set_v they_o out_o in_o the_o sun_n to_o dry_v or_o lade_v a_o great_a hulk_n with_o they_o and_o send_v they_o into_o norway_n which_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a disorder_n and_o such_o as_o may_v make_v open_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o impudency_n and_o shamefulness_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n see_v she_o have_v resolute_o set_v forth_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o but_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n she_o have_v likewise_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o coffer_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o her_o allegorical_a or_o anagogical_a key_n say_v she_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n parte_fw-la ergo_fw-la must_v there_o be_v of_o necessity_n seven_o sacrament_n which_o must_v drive_v away_o and_o overcome_v the_o same_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n item_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o seven_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v seal_v up_o also_o there_o be_v seven_o pillar_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v underset_v how_o like_a be_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o principal_a of_o the_o new_a bishop_n of_o the_o base_a country_n to_o wit_n vigilius_n the_o cardinal_n grandwell_n the_o precedent_n viglius_n franciscus_n sonnius_n petrus_n cursius_fw-la joannes_n lindanus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la and_o friar_n knife_n who_o i_o assure_v you_o stick_v to_o their_o tackle_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o romish_a church_n like_o fast_a and_o sure_a pillar_n and_o prop_n for_o fear_n she_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n after_o this_o likewise_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o seven_o wash_n whereby_o naaman_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o likewise_o of_o seven_o basin_n 1._o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o of_o seven_o loaf_n wherewith_o christ_n feed_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n &_o of_o seven_o time_n go_v about_o whereby_o the_o town_n of_o jericho_n be_v overthrow_v ▪_o of_o seven_o eye_n in_o one_o stone_n and_o last_o of_o seven_o candle_n set_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o now_o say_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n by_o all_o these_o be_v signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o seven_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o principal_n of_o the_o scholastical_a theology_n or_o divinity_n as_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n joamnes_n scotus_n albertus_n magnus_n and_o occam_n together_o with_o the_o two_o profound_a interpreter_n of_o the_o mass_n namely_o rabanus_n and_o durandus_fw-la and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n call_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la all_o which_o make_v just_a seven_o who_o shall_v likewise_o set_v forth_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seven_o sacrament_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o psalm_n which_o serve_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n 11._o item_n the_o seven_o devil_n which_o come_v to_o inhabit_v the_o house_n when_o they_o find_v it_o clean_o &_o empty_a then_o the_o seven_o science_n and_o also_o the_o seven_o or_o five_o wit_n of_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n wherewith_o they_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o profound_a wit_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n more_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o example_n and_o figure_n before_o specify_v although_o yet_o i_o think_v under_o correction_n of_o my_o master_n of_o loven_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o who_o judgement_n i_o submit_v myself_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n may_v best_o be_v apply_v for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n or_o as_o heretofore_o be_v set_v forth_o irenaeus_n himself_o have_v apply_v this_o beast_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 13.17_o do_v agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o with_o this_o greek_a word_n ekkλhσia_n itaλika_n ecclesia_fw-la italica_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o italian_a or_o romish_a church_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o special_o speak_v of_o the_o character_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o now_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n say_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o character_n or_o mark_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v credible_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n babylon_n and_o now_o will_v our_o dear_a mother_n conclude_v as_o be_v apparent_a that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o that_o this_o word_n misterium_fw-la be_v plain_o set_v forth_o and_o then_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o here_o also_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v of_o sacrament_n see_v that_o this_o word_n be_v likewise_o speak_v of_o here_o and_o so_o must_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n undoubted_o betoken_v and_o signify_v the_o romish_a church_n with_o her_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o with_o her_o character_n or_o mark_n so_o that_o master_n gentianus_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v his_o argument_n use_v this_o word_n misterium_fw-la for_o the_o purpose_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v always_o use_v the_o same_o for_o her_o strong_a bulwark_n allege_v the_o same_o continual_o but_o hereupon_o yet_o may_v fall_v out_o a_o great_a question_n to_o wit_n how_o do_v it_o happen_v that_o man_n account_v upon_o no_o more_o but_o seven_o sacrament_n see_v that_o yet_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o and_o seventy_o sacrament_n whereof_o none_o be_v contain_v under_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o for_o on_o easter_n even_n when_o they_o do_v bless_v the_o easter_n candle_n then_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n fire_n for_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n sacrament_n say_v
substance_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o these_o heretic_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o plague_v our_o most_o dear_a mother_n yet_o again_o anew_o with_o this_o word_n idola_fw-la &_o say_v that_o the_o good_a catholic_a people_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_a idolater_n because_o they_o do_v great_o esteem_v and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a saint_n and_o do_v kiss_v they_o and_o lick_v they_o and_o trim_a they_o up_o with_o goodly_a garment_n and_o jewel_n set_v candle_n burn_v before_o they_o because_o they_o can_v see_v without_o candle_n and_o cense_v they_o with_o sweet_a incense_n and_o sing_v hymn_n and_o other_o song_n of_o praise_n devout_o before_o they_o and_o because_o they_o carry_v they_o about_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o that_o they_o can_v go_v themselves_o and_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n before_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n they_o set_v they_o upon_o altar_n they_o go_v to_o they_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o get_v health_n and_o good_a luck_n in_o their_o affair_n and_o do_v even_o as_o much_o worship_n to_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o greek_n or_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v unto_o their_o false_a gods._n now_o upon_o this_o these_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o they_o and_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v very_a idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n but_o the_o blind_a heretic_n do_v not_o perceive_v that_o our_o image_n be_v no_o idol_n but_o holy_a saint_n saint_n which_o do_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n neither_o will_v they_o understand_v how_o that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o all_o the_o holy_a catholic_a teacher_n have_v very_o friendly_a and_o joint_o conclude_v that_o all_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o like_a worship_n 3._o as_o do_v appertain_v unto_o such_o after_o who_o the_o say_a image_n be_v make_v as_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_fw-la have_v plain_o write_v yea_o because_o that_o he_o do_v handle_v that_o matter_n so_o exact_o there_o be_v a_o crucifix_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o say_v gentle_a thomas_n thou_o have_v write_v well_o and_o true_o of_o i_o what_o reward_n will_v thou_o receive_v whereupon_o he_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o say_v i_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o but_o even_o thyself_o now_o whether_o the_o same_o crucifix_n be_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o have_v write_v wonderful_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n likewise_o by_o pope_n john_n the_o .21_o canonize_a for_o a_o saint_n for_o he_o have_v conclude_v wherein_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v likewise_o follow_v he_o that_o while_n christ_n be_v pray_v unto_o with_o latria_n latria_n which_o be_v to_o say_v after_o their_o interpretation_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n man_n shall_v likewise_o pray_v with_o latria_n unto_o his_o image_n which_o be_v with_o a_o coal_n or_o with_o a_o pencil_n paint_v upon_o a_o wall_n and_o likewise_o worship_n it_o as_o god_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v paint_v with_o long_a hair_n and_o with_o a_o round_a trencher_n behind_o his_o head_n and_o hold_v up_o his_o two_o finger_n and_o have_v the_o world_n with_o a_o cross_n upon_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o even_o such_o a_o fellow_n be_v the_o right_a saluator_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2._o the_o worshipful_a master_n bonaventura_n do_v likewise_o establish_v this_o matter_n yea_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v general_o so_o ordain_v and_o conclude_v hereupon_o insomuch_o that_o these_o heretic_n ought_v not_o now_o to_o doubt_v any_o more_o of_o the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o durandus_fw-la will_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o direct_o withstand_v it_o say_v plain_o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o with_o the_o like_a honour_n as_o those_o after_o who_o they_o be_v make_v or_o paint_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o perhaps_o if_o he_o have_v not_o write_v so_o as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v be_v canonize_v as_o well_o as_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o certain_a spaniard_n call_v perezius_fw-la do_v follow_v he_o in_o that_o point_n say_v that_o stone_n and_o block_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o &_o worship_v with_o latria_n as_o god_n consider_v they_o do_v always_o remain_v stone_n &_o block_n beside_o how_o muchsoever_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o conjure_v by_o any_o body_n but_o he_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o we_o know_v that_o saint_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n be_v teach_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o after_o that_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n accept_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o best_a and_o wherefore_o shall_v she_o not_o for_o see_v that_o a_o simple_a priest_n can_v with_o five_o word_n of_o a_o little_a round_a cake_n make_v a_o god_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o suffragan_n make_v of_o a_o goodly_a gild_a image_n a_o god_n also_o that_o be_v to_o put_v little_a trust_n in_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o we_o must_v remain_v steadfast_a upon_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o final_a end_n the_o heretic_n do_v we_o great_a wrong_n to_o call_v we_o server_n of_o false_a god_n worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o idolater_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o bestow_v any_o honest_a name_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o say_v master_n gentianus_n that_o some_o good_a people_n which_o see_v deep_a into_o the_o matter_n mistrust_v that_o these_o heretic_n shall_v have_v some_o secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o jew_n yea_o shall_v play_v booty_n &_o be_v in_o pension_n with_o they_o to_o maintain_v friendly_a conversation_n with_o they_o yet_o he_o add_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v herein_o a_o little_a flatter_v and_o anoint_v their_o mouth_n with_o honey_n to_o please_v they_o withal_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o behalf_n as_o do_v become_v a_o good_a and_o stout_a catholic_a subject_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v these_o heretic_n a_o great_a deal_n to_o much_o worship_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v yoke_v they_o in_o a_o wagon_n with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o plain_o set_v forth_o be_v the_o very_o best_a founder_n and_o chief_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o our_o dear_a mother_n have_v amend_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o better_a order_n for_o that_o her_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o have_v she_o in_o place_n of_o one_o temple_n of_o solomon_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o other_o high_a place_n above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o in_o place_n of_o three_o or_o four_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v she_o have_v set_v up_o so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v tell_v over_o in_o seventy_o year_n although_o in_o deed_n as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v borrow_v of_o they_o which_o shadow_n and_o figure_n our_o dear_a mother_n have_v follow_v very_o diligent_o forth_o therefore_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n will_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n defend_v and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v end_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v any_o more_o be_v rank_a heresy_n and_o true_o they_o do_v thereby_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n with_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o white_a nor_o black_a law_n for_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o for_o the_o principal_a
their_o meal_n or_o to_o arise_v without_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v oftentimes_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n like_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n sacred_a court_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n yea_o amongst_o the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o such_o after_o their_o meal_n shall_v once_o drink_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o good_a ale_n knight_n to_o say_v their_o grace_n for_o to_o have_v one_o good_a draught_n more_o when_o they_o have_v do_v i_o admit_v then_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v pray_v apace_o 6._o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o they_o pray_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o in_o primis_fw-la they_o will_v approve_v that_o whensoever_o we_o desire_v aught_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v assure_o persuade_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o stand_v in_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o god_n gracious_a good_a will_n and_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v who_o have_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n undoubted_o promise_v they_o the_o same_o and_o with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n have_v seal_v and_o affirm_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o great_a heresy_n teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o none_o in_o this_o present_a world_n can_v certain_o know_v whether_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v much_o less_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o no_o except_o by_o great_a preeminence_n or_o some_o special_a miracle_n it_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o therefore_o do_v she_o hold_v it_o for_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n to_o say_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o 8.27_o and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o do_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o must_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n like_v to_o a_o ship_n without_o helm_n and_o compass_n betwixt_o the_o gulffe_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n like_v as_o s._n james_n do_v say_v 1.6_o secondary_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o declare_v and_o complain_v their_o need_n but_o to_o god_n only_o nor_o call_v upon_o any_o but_o he_o alone_o as_o though_o none_o but_o he_o can_v help_v they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o have_v nought_o else_o to_o do_v but_o just_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n command_v part_n that_o we_o shall_v likewise_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o like_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o moreover_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o mediator_n or_o advocate_n to_o god_n but_o only_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o set_v all_o saint_n aside_o as_o serve_v for_o sifer_n and_o stand_v to_o none_o effect_v even_o as_o though_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n and_o that_o the_o silly_a saint_n have_v not_o one_o voice_n in_o a_o court_n after_o this_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v any_o thing_n for_o forsooth_o it_o must_v first_o be_v find_v prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o pray_v without_o faith_n say_v they_o be_v sin_n 10.17_o and_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v without_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god._n hereby_o la_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n do_v remain_v still_o fry_a in_o purgatory_n for_o default_n of_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o a_o aue_fw-la marie_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o the_o high_a way_n through_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v wont_a to_o pass_v be_v become_v such_o a_o thicket_n over_o grow_v with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o pass_v that_o way_n any_o more_o moreover_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v otherwise_o than_o in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n or_o in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o themselves_o do_v understand_v as_o though_o our_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v latin_a or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o say_v they_o build_v upon_o paul_n chapter_n who_o forbid_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v the_o case_n command_v that_o mass_n eevensong_n and_o vigille_n matin_n and_o meridian_n with_o all_o other_o such_o trompery_n shall_v be_v red_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n even_o like_o a_o unlearned_a thief_n read_v his_o neck_n verse_n tongue_n for_o that_o be_v more_o meritorious_a than_o if_o we_o ourselves_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v say_v like_a as_o cardinal_n hosius_n and_o doctor_n dolt_n eckius_fw-la have_v fine_o affirm_v out_o of_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o pilate_n do_v set_v down_o the_o title_n or_o superscription_n in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin._n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o pilate_n do_v crucify_v christ_n ought_v likewise_o to_o use_v and_o imitate_v his_o language_n further_o these_o heretic_n will_v not_o say_v their_o aue_fw-la maries_n nor_o pater_fw-la noster_n with_o little_a pretty_a wooden_a bullet_n or_o beaderowe_n make_v of_o stone_n or_o ivory_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v score_v they_o upon_o a_o post_n they_o suppose_v perhaps_o that_o god_o may_v number_n or_o tell_v they_o himself_o think_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v they_o will_v never_o kneel_v unto_o image_n or_o dumb_a saint_n by_o prayer_n to_o crave_v their_o help_n or_o aid_n but_o imagine_v god_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o 6.6_o and_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v as_o forcible_a in_o their_o bed_n chamber_n as_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o lady_n of_o hail_n or_o to_o saint_n james_n of_o compostella_n in_o spaine·_a and_o therefore_o do_v deride_v all_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o our_o love_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o receive_v god_n holy_a spirit_n they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v a_o aue_fw-la marie_n like_a as_o the_o good_a catholic_n use_v to_o do_v at_o their_o sermon_n for_o so_o much_o as_o aue_fw-la marry_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v with_o they_o as_z oh_o lord_n grant_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v neither_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n nor_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o sanctify_a bread_n of_o palm_n agnus_n dei_fw-la holy_a relic_n nor_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v neither_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o fast_n or_o any_o worldly_a thing_n else_o but_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n &_o condemn_v they_o for_o mere_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o conclude_v they_o will_v not_o pray_v as_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n do_v ergo_fw-la they_o pray_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o must_v we_o account_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o even_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o fast_n for_o they_o fast_o after_o their_o own_o order_n and_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n but_o like_a as_o they_o pray_v without_o keep_v any_o set_v taylie_a or_o ceremony_n so_o due_a they_o fast_o without_o a_o score_n and_o without_o exception_n of_o day_n score_n so_o that_o god_n can_v well_o remember_v when_o they_o have_v fast_v or_o pray_v and_o further_o when_o they_o fast_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o make_v it_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o eat_v fish_n as_o flesh_n and_o egg_n which_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n like_v as_o be_v show_v before_o where_o again_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v with_o a_o obstinate_a heâ—d_n defend_v that_o 4.3_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v clean_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o use_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n after_o this_o they_o will_v not_o fast_o in_o
fashion_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v full_o grow_v bee_n then_o must_v they_o the_o third_o time_n be_v salve_v again_o with_o oil_n and_o therewithal_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a natural_a and_o most_o perfect_a kind_n the_o lock_n of_o this_o book_n herein_o i_o think_v good_a to_o instruct_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v discern_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o these_o bee_n from_o the_o other_o common_a honey_n bee_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o in_o all_o respect_n they_o agree_v but_o differ_v in_o many_o but_o whosoever_o have_v any_o understanding_n will_v perfect_o perceive_v it_o of_o himself_o therefore_o will_v we_o not_o trouble_v thou_o any_o long_o but_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o our_o bee_n hive_n each_o read_v &_o consider_v &_o special_o ponder_v all_o the_o witness_n and_o allegation_n which_o be_v allege_v herein_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o book_n i_o trust_v he_o shall_v reap_v commodity_n by_o it_o god_n the_o lord_n lighten_v all_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o error_n through_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n wisdom_n and_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n finis_fw-la afterward_o bishop_n of_o antwerp_n vinum_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o that_o 〈…〉_o do_v 〈…〉_o lie_v vinum_fw-la coâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v to_o 〈…〉_o good_a coloâ—â—_n smell_v and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o she_o saintes_n as_o he_o saint_n they_o be_v call_v guess_n 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o papist_n lutherans'_n &_o huguenotes_n be_v heretic_n â–ª_o church_n of_o god_n and_o heretic_n joh._n 10.3_o 4_o â—_o 14_o 25._o john_n 10_o 1â—_o mat._n 15.9_o joh._n 10.9_o jere._n 7.4_o ephes._n 2.20_o esai_n 59.21_o ephe._n 4.15_o 16._o colo._n 1.18_o and_o 2.19_o john_n 15.6_o which_o witness_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n set_v forth_o of_o john_n audre_fw-la as_o panormitanus_fw-la hostiensis_n bernardus_n lutzenburgen_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o 5._o part_n and_o by_o other_o more_o catholic_a writer_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bonifacâ—usâ—_n â—_z the_o first_o head_n of_o holy_a church_n phocas_n pope_n accoâ—â—â—â—_n for_o antichrists_n the_o greek_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n johannes_n the_o 23._o pope_n the_o greek_n do_v answer_v pope_n john_n this_o do_v john_n mandevil_n write_v of_o in_o his_o 7._o book_n eâ—genius_n 4_o constantiâ—us_fw-la leo._n image_n forbid_v &_o despise_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v divide_v the_o empire_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o german_n do_v withstand_v the_o forbid_a of_o priest_n to_o marry_v â—il_n boniface_n 8._o do_v set_v it_o up_o by_o force_n berthramus_n nota._n io._n scotus_n berengarius_fw-la huldricus_n bishop_n of_o auxburge_n bernardus_n johannes_n sarisburien_n petrus_n bloix_fw-fr devilish_a griphines_n petrus_n valdo_n petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore._n petrus_n cass._n dulsimus_fw-la john_n wiclef_n john_n hus._n hieronym_n de_fw-fr praga_n nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n oldecastell_n wight_n paul_n craw_n hieronym_n savanerolâ—_n okam_n and_o dante_n the_o pharisee_o gloss_n the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4.1_o 12_o 32._o pro._n 30.6_o apo._n 22.18_o this_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o joh._n eckiâ—s_n in_o his_o book_n call_v enchiridium_fw-la loco_fw-la come_v guilielmus_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la the_o ten_o commandment_n falsify_v look_v in_o the_o catechism_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o believe_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n item_n look_v in_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o which_o have_v clean_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n â–ª_o in_o the_o lett_n forth_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n mat._n 26.27_o maâ—_n 14.23_o lu._n 22.17_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 2d_o mark_v touch_v this_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o 12._o do_v 4._o ca._n and_o upon_o the_o encherid_n of_o eckius_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o bernard_n of_o luxen_n in_o the_o 12._o part_n of_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o all_o other_o catholic_a writer_n who_o do_v special_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o stand_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 14._o session_n 1._o cor._n 7.9_o and_o 2._o 1._o timo._n 3.4_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n heb._n 13.4_o 1._o tim._n 3.4_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o chap._n proposuisti_fw-la in_o the_o 82._o do_v and_o in_o the_o chap._n decreminus_n the_o 22._o do_v and_o in_o the_o chap._n tene_fw-la the_o 31._o do_v it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 17._o do_v â—n_v the_o 4_o chap._n in_o the_o 4._o epist._n of_o pope_n cere_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o counsel_n fol._n 422_o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o 423._o this_o stand_v even_o thus_o word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o chap._n sors_z non_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la 26._o quaest_n 2._o math._n 5.32.19_o 7._o mar._n 10.4_o luke_n 16.18_o 1._o cor._n 7.10_o christen_v break_v matrimony_n of_o the_o common_a &_o lay_v people_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o the_o chap._n peruenit_fw-la causa_fw-la 31._o quaest_n 1._o conc._n trib._n the_o 6._o chap._n &_o in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o cap._n impu_n &_o in_o the_o ca._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sacr_n cause_n 27._o quaest_n 1._o in_o the_o chap._n hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la cau_fw-fr 31._o qu._n â—_o rom._n 7.2.3_o 1._o cor._n 7.9.28_o 1._o tim._n 5.14_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o whole_a chapter_n through_o eâ—lcius_n in_o his_o encheiredion_n figius_n in_o libro_fw-la count_n hosius_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o he_o set_v out_o of_o this_o matter_n only_o only_o deu._n 4.2.5_o 32.12.4_o 8.13.32_o jere._n 11.4.8_o esai_n 1_o 12.2â—.13_n mat._n 15.9_o col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o exod._n 20.4_o 5.22_o deu._n 12.8.9_o levit._n 26.1_o deut._n 4._o whole_a thorough_a deut._n 16â—22_n esai_n 40.41_o 42._o whole_a through_o jere._n 10._o abacuk_n 2._o ps._n 115._o and_o in_o other_o innumerable_a place_n 1._o john_n 5.21_o levi._n 19.26_o deâ—t_n 18.10_o 11._o con._n laodicen_n ca_fw-mi 30_o con._n cart._n cap._n 39_o cap._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la cap._n auguris_fw-la cause_n 26_o quaest_n 5._o l._n vnica_fw-la co_fw-la de_fw-fr thesauris_fw-la lib._n 10_o cap._n illos_fw-la 26._o quaest_n 2._o conjure_v this_o conjuration_n you_o shall_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o mass_n book_n more_o conjuration_n nota._n senora_n maria_n osorio_n christen_a and_o conjure_v of_o bell_n bonifa_n 8._o c._n alma_fw-la mater_fw-la f._n adijcimus_fw-la de_fw-fr send_v in_o sexto_fw-la and_o gregory_n 9_o ea_fw-la permittim_fw-la in_fw-la decreta_fw-la 4_o de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excommunicate_a peruse_v like_o wise_a philippum_fw-la francum_fw-la upon_o the_o say_a cant._n alma_n mater_fw-la f._n adijcimus_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o &_o other_o canonist_n caldar_n in_o tract_n de_fw-la interdictis_fw-la in_o par_fw-fr un_fw-fr â—7_o john_n cald._n albert._n the_o rosat_z in_o dictionario_fw-la supper_n verbo_fw-la campane_n process_n for_o the_o knoll_n of_o aue_fw-la maria._n christen_v of_o ensign_n jodocus_n tiletanus_n not_o content_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antwerp_n antwerp_n this_o be_v also_o specify_v â–ª_o in_fw-la â—ecisionibus_fw-la rote_n in_o decisio_fw-la 1._o num_fw-la 3._o in_o novis_fw-la &_o anton._n maria_n in_o addit_fw-la 1_o decis_fw-la rote_n novas_fw-la de_fw-la bigamis_fw-la nuâ—â—_n â—_z &_o be_v likewise_o defend_v by_o the_o jurist_n caâ—olo_fw-it ruino_fw-it in_o cons_n 109._o num_fw-la 1_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n and_o of_o sigismundus_n neapolitanus_fw-la neapolitanus_fw-la eckius_fw-la in_o encherid_n locorum_fw-la communiâ—_fw-la in_o the_o chap._n ecclesia_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3.15.16.17_o 1._o gal._n 8.9_o cap_n soâ—s_v non_fw-la est_fw-la 26._o quâ—st_n 2._o col._n 2.2.3.4_o 5.6.7.8.9.10_o and_o 20.21.22_o the_o rule_n or_o 〈…〉_o dominiâ—ke_n 〈◊〉_d &_o barnarde_n 1._o pet._n 2.2_o john_n 14.29_o john_n 15.15_o this_o be_v special_o write_v in_o the_o 5._o book_n 〈◊〉_d deâ—re_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n 4._o beginning_n exiit_fw-la qui_fw-la senec_fw-la his_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la verborum_fw-la signis_fw-la this_o stand_v plain_o in_o their_o legend_n â–ª_o and_o in_o the_o book_n make_v of_o the_o might_n of_o our_o lady_n rosa_n crans_n which_o alanus_n do_v make_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o marry_o the_o egyptian_a or_o of_o egypt_n to_o die_v in_o a_o gray_a friar_n habit_n conformitiâ—ies_n jesuit_n egnatius_n leguiola_n garaffa_n this_o be_v special_o write_v in_o the_o 5._o
book_n sacri_fw-la deâ—re_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n 4_o beginning_n exi_v qui_fw-fr seminaâ—_n nec_fw-la his_fw-la quis_fw-la â—_o de_fw-fr verb_n signiâ—_n pauline_n gastaline_a julia_n cause_v the_o young_a man_n &_o maiden_n to_o lie_v in_o one_o bed_n together_o 〈◊〉_d old_a wife_n of_o venice_n a_o subtle_a fashion_n of_o a_o bible_n name_n of_o diverse_a order_n of_o religion_n of_o man_n cloister_n order_n &_o cloister_n of_o woman_n brotherhood_n knight_n brethren_z it_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n decree_n johannes_n blindasinus_fw-la jere._n 23.29_o hebr._n 4.22_o john_n 5.34_o john_n 7.19_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o psa._n 119_o 1â—3_n esai_n 8.20_o ephe._n 2.20_o capitulo_fw-la si_fw-mi roman_a parag_v quib_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la do_v 19_o john_n 2_o 27._o euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la at_o paris_n this_o do_v mat_n paâ—â—s_n write_v be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o writer_n of_o history_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a ca._n simo_n roman_n do_v 13._o in_o the_o 3._o â—â—oke_v and_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n fraâ—â—â—scuâ—_n sublin_n â—ur_n confirmites_n of_o saint_n francis_n better_a than_o the_o gospel_n yea_o s._n francis_n be_v set_v in_o lucifer_n chair_n above_o angel_n jodocus_n ravesteyn_n tiletanus_n in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o preacher_n at_o antwerp_n print_v in_o anno._n 1567._o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o this_o have_v also_o among_o other_o be_v open_o defend_v by_o silvester_n prâ—erias_n chief_a â—ard_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o martin_n luther_n augustinus_n in_o the_o 19_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o 95._o chap._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la distin_n 9_o item_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o church_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n item_n in_o the_o book_n name_v de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la lib._n 2._o chap._n 1._o item_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 1._o cap._n 22._o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 51._o and_o in_o his_o â–ª_o 19_o epistle_n to_o s._n hierom._n and_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o cap._n ego_fw-la solis_fw-la do_v 29._o item_n against_o criscovium_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 32._o item_n the_o 21._o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n fortunatus_n and_o in_o the_o 112._o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n item_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n against_o maximinus_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n more_o more_o august_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o john_n whosoever_o have_v the_o bride_n c_o &_o athanasius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o infidel_n origene_n in_o the_o 7._o homily_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o homily_n upon_o esaias_n hilarius_n upon_o matthaew_n irinaeus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n cap._n 56._o against_o valentinus_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o his_o 72._o epistle_n epistle_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la haereticorun_n cyprianus_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o 3._o epistle_n ad_fw-la ceâ—iâ—iâ—_n â–ª_o and_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o chap._n siâ—olus_n do_v 5._o wherewith_o do_v likewise_o agree_v cap._n si_fw-mi frustra_fw-la cadem_fw-la distinct_a chrysostomus_n in_o the_o 4.9_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n item_n upon_o the_o 95._o psalm_n hieronymus_n upon_o matth._n cap._n 32._o and_o upon_o esai_n cap._n vino_fw-la distinct._n 37._o and_o cap._n non_fw-la adferamus_fw-la 24._o quaest_n 1._o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v above_o all_o ancient_a father_n book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n falsify_v cap._n simo_n roman_n do_v â—â—_o â—â—_o monarchy_n be_v to_o say_v a_o realm_n or_o region_n govern_v at_o the_o will_n and_o discretion_n of_o one_o man_n only_o only_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr bona_fw-la per_fw-la severantia_fw-la de_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la de_fw-fr perfectione_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la thorough_o item_n in_o his_o retractation_n iten_v upon_o the_o 70._o psal._n and_o upon_o the_o 31._o psal._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n more_o more_o ambr._n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o add_v to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n on_o the_o first_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o in_o the_o 4._o homily_n or_o sermon_n of_o penance_n penance_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v confessiones_fw-la in_o the_o 10._o book_n and_o 42._o chapter_n item_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n to_o boniface_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n chapter_n agustinus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o use_n and_o profession_n of_o holy_a church_n 34_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 44._o epistle_n write_v to_o maximinus_n maximinus_n augustine_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o 24._o treatise_n leo_n in_o his_o fifteen_o epistle_n to_o the_o palestins_n palestins_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o heresy_n in_o fifty_o and_o one_o heresy_n this_o do_v epiphanius_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o epistle_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o saint_n hierome_n like_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o the_o twenty_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n matthew_n ambros._n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o 3_o part_n of_o his_o book_n august_n in_o his_o 49_o epis_fw-la to_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la presb_n &_o upon_o the_o 113_o psal_n and_o whole_a through_o in_o his_o book_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lactantius_n whole_a through_o in_o all_o his_o book_n and_o special_o in_o the_o 2._o chap_n of_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o 8_o chap._n origen_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o celsus_n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o infidel_n clem._n in_o the_o 6._o book_n stromaton_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v protreptico_v hieronymus_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 2._o and_o 11._o chap_n to_o the_o hebr._n and_o in_o his_o 2._o sermon_n of_o lazarus_n august_n in_o his_o 54._o epist_n to_o maced_a &_o in_o his_o 66_o serm_n of_o the_o time_n and_o hypog_n the_o 9_o book_n against_o pelagius_n pelagius_n cyp_n in_o tract_n de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la praelat_fw-la and_o be_v rehearse_v cap._n loquin_n dom_n 24._o quaest_n 1._o hier._n upon_o the_o epi_v of_o tit._n 1._o cap._n chrysost._n home_o 35._o and_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o stand_v cap._n vlt._n dom_n 40._o 40._o gregorius_n in_o the_o epist_n ad_fw-la eulogium_fw-la patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o 35._o epis_fw-la to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o maurice_n ca._n 94._o pelagiâ—us_a ca._n nullus_fw-la do_v 99_o gregorius_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o letter_n cap._n 80._o col._n 2._o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n wherewith_o augustine_n do_v likewise_o agree_v in_o his_o third_o book_n against_o dotius_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n say_v â–ª_o let_v not_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n tertullian_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o merâ—io_n augustinus_n against_o amantius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n 12._o chapter_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n cornelius_n augustinus_n in_o the_o book_n sententiarum_fw-la of_o prosperus_fw-la and_o be_v set_v forth_o cap._n dum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o and_o in_o his_o 26._o treaty_n upon_o john_n hieronymus_n in_o the_o â–ª_o 3._o chapter_n upon_o sophanius_n gelasius_n in_o the_o cap._n compeâ—imus_fw-la de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o and_o many_o other_o more_o irinaeus_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o be_v of_o areâ—as_o and_o andreas_n bishop_n of_o â—esaraea_n afterward_o follow_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o 3_o book_n against_o merchio_n hieronymus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellus_n the_o holy_a church_n above_o all_o counsel_n general_n council_n never_o come_v to_o any_o good_a end_n cap_n signifi_n ffaiunt_fw-la &_o the_o electione_fw-la &_o electi_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v at_o rome_n a_o 1519._o &_o 20._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o ses_fw-fr and_o 1._o
and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o with_o devout_a prayer_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n earnest_o put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o go_v to_o shrift_n and_o fast_o upon_o the_o wednesday_n frydaye_n and_o saturdaye_v and_o then_o on_o the_o sunday_n be_v housel_v and_o go_v prunk_v in_o the_o procession_n and_o deal_v their_o alm_n or_o at_o the_o least_o say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n &_o five_o aue_fw-la maries_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n etc_n etc_n what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o sit_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o there_o sententiam_fw-la subverbo_fw-la placet_fw-la proffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o indiction_n and_o to_o nod_n at_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v permit_v only_o to_o such_o as_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o do_v it_o or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o chief_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o brethren_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n and_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o abbat_n and_o other_o such_o like_a as_o he_o himself_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o bull_n indictionis_fw-la indictionis_fw-la therefore_o true_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o germany_n &_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o wrong_a box_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o free_a and_o general_n or_o common_a council_n for_o a_o sheep_n with_o one_o eye_n will_v have_v mark_v that_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o forbid_v they_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o trent_n there_o to_o spend_v their_o money_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n and_o celebrate_v it_o with_o hear_v of_o mass_n with_o fast_v and_o with_o the_o say_n of_o five_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o five_o aue_fw-la maries_n yea_o the_o whole_a pardon_n be_v as_o well_o grant_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o any_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n or_o other_o that_o be_v there_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o the_o muscle_n lie_v they_o will_v glad_o have_v have_v many_o voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o not_o to_o have_v declare_v their_o meaning_n with_o that_o word_n placet_fw-la only_a but_o that_o they_o may_v likewise_o have_v dispute_v free_o and_o bring_v in_o and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o flat_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v head_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o believe_v i_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a they_o do_v see_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o matter_n for_o if_o they_o have_v once_o take_v and_o put_v that_o horse_n home_n or_o collar_n about_o their_o neck_n than_o be_v all_o the_o fat_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o afterwards_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o pare_n of_o a_o rot_a apple_n no_o no_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o for_o there_o be_v one_o point_v which_o you_o shall_v never_o wrest_v nor_o wring_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v that_o all_o council_n be_v lame_a maim_a cripple_n and_o blind_a yea_o utter_o void_a of_o any_o power_n unless_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o precedent_n direct_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o as_o he_o think_v good_a for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a eye_n and_o the_o five_o wit_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o laterane_n 2._o very_o circumspect_o conclude_v that_o though_o all_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v assemble_v although_o they_o be_v barrel_v up_o together_o like_a herring_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o hold_v any_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n will_n consent_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v plain_a heretic_n and_o ungodly_a man_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v think_v and_o take_v as_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o same_o be_v also_o before_o that_o forspeak_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n pelagius_n 2._o who_o do_v open_o set_v forth_o ▪_o that_o all_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v or_o account_v for_o counsel_n but_o for_o conciliable_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o riot_n and_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o pope_n marcellus_n julius_n damasus_n gregorius_n &_o other_o more_o do_v likewise_o joint_o ordain_v and_o determine_v as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o 17._o distinction_n do_v where_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o scripture_n ▪_o confirm_v as_o for_o example_n out_o of_o the_o 81._o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n again_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n and_o it_o be_v also_o establish_v &_o make_v sure_a with_o strong_a reason_n for_o that_o worshipful_a brother_n thomas_n ʋio_n do_v open_o declare_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o laterane_n that_o those_o which_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o counsel_n do_v even_o like_a unto_o they_o ses_fw-fr that_o will_v make_v the_o father_n obedient_a to_o the_o child_n the_o head_n inferior_a to_o the_o foot_n the_o captain_n servant_n to_o his_o soldier_n &_o the_o shepherd_n underling_n to_o his_o sheep_n so_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o make_v any_o account_n of_o in_o the_o counsel_n nor_o his_o word_n any_o whit_n esteem_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o charge_n &_o authority_n alone_o he_o only_o be_v ensign_n bearer_n &_o he_o do_v set_v all_o in_o order_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n be_v assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v no_o assembly_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o curse_n &_o confusion_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o counsel_n &_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n might_n nor_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o she_o have_v overgrow_v the_o rod_n she_o care_v neither_o for_o scripture_n nor_o council_n she_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pin_v on_o her_o sleeve_n and_o may_v do_v even_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o will._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o soever_o the_o pope_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o bull_n then_o do_v he_o common_o add_v this_o clause_n or_o conclusion_n to_o the_o same_o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la coeterisue_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o constitution_n ordinance_n or_o commandment_n apostolical_a nor_o any_o other_o thing_n what_o soever_o contrary_a hereunto_o like_a as_o do_v special_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o set_v forth_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1544._o the_o 23._o of_o february_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n nor_o all_o the_o council_n scarce_o one_o good_a word_n yea_o rather_o he_o mock_n &_o play_v bo_o peep_v with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o go_v on_o forward_o with_o his_o business_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o thus_o handle_v i_o will_v not_o give_v a_o pudding_n for_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o begin_v withal_o these_o heretic_n will_v give_v she_o a_o rap_n upon_o the_o pate_n with_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n mantua_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o where_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o those_o which_o by_o simony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o bribery_n or_o gift_n have_v obtain_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n or_o office_n shall_v be_v deprive_v clergy_n aha_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n where_o can_v you_o find_v now_o a_o day_n any_o chaplein_n or_o benefice_a man_n bishop_n or_o cardinal_n that_o climb_v to_o that_o preferment_n without_o money_n or_o reward_n secondary_o they_o will_v come_v &_o plague_v we_o with_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n rome_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n where_o be_v ordain_v irrevocable_o &_o never_o to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o that_o all_o such_o as_o with_o any_o gift_n or_o reward_n or_o other_o like_a promise_n be_v mount_v up_o bishop_n to_o wear_v mitre_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o
excommunicate_v yea_o marry_o sir_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o counsel_n be_v all_o at_o the_o gallows_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o order_n then_o after_o this_o may_v they_o come_v in_o and_o dash_n we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o the_o council_n of_o triburine_n triburine_n which_o do_v forbid_v any_o money_n to_o be_v take_v for_o bury_n bury_n what_o a_o god_n name_n who_o can_v digest_v that_o morsel_n and_o to_o this_o they_o will_v add_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n ses_fw-fr where_o be_v plain_o and_o sharp_o ordain_v that_o â—he_z court_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o take_v any_o money_n for_o any_o dispensation_n election_n postulation_n presentation_n nor_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n authority_n benefice_n hallow_n blessing_n no_o not_o for_o the_o very_a pallium_fw-la or_o bishop_n mantle_n neither_o to_o be_v pay_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o bull_n seal_n nor_o amnuale_n by_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v do_v aha_o friend_n what_o a_o eclipse_n will_v that_o breed_v in_o the_o pope_n purse_n they_o will_v also_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n mentz_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n where_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v again_o and_o restitution_n make_v of_o all_o the_o good_n &_o land_n which_o by_o bequest_n last_o will_n or_o testament_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o any_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n tend_v to_o any_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n god_n populorum_fw-la that_o be_v too_o bitter_a a_o pill_n to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v then_o will_v they_o assault_v we_o with_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n laterane_n whereat_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n be_v very_o solemn_o and_o irrevocable_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o nomination_n the_o whole_a common_a people_n assemble_v together_o the_o spiritualty_n with_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n present_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o reward_n gift_n bribe_n or_o any_o other_o indirect_a mean_n attain_v to_o the_o same_o room_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v banish_v apostata_fw-la but_o shall_v likewise_o be_v take_v for_o a_o shameless_a heretic_n a_o backslider_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o apostata_fw-la so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n etc_n etc_n aha_o my_o master_n what_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n be_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v overthrow_v and_o clean_a root_n out_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o &_o beside_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n judicial_o condemn_v for_o a_o horrible_a heretic_n and_o a_o shameless_a knave_n and_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o seat_n as_o a_o wicked_a vile_a villeyne_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o by_o fine_a handle_n and_o pretty_a practice_n of_o simony_n and_o also_o with_o force_n help_v again_o into_o his_o seat_n and_o of_o he_o ever_o since_o until_o this_o our_o time_n be_v all_o bishop_n cardinals_z &_o pope_n yea_o and_o all_o priest_n in_o general_a breed_v and_o spring_v up_o like_o a_o litter_n of_o pig_n farrow_v of_o a_o fruitful_a sow_n all_o which_o one_o with_o a_o other_o head_n &_o tail_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o esteem_v for_o heretic_n &_o ungodly_a knave_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o counsel_n may_v bear_v any_o swinge_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o i_o assure_v you_o will_v be_v to_o fearful_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o the_o counsel_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n over-rule_v the_o church_n nor_o by_o their_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n compel_v she_o to_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o spider_n web_n can_v hold_v or_o keep_v fast_o a_o pie_n or_o a_o crow_n but_o all_o counsel_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n even_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o mother_n yea_o and_o they_o must_v always_o dance_v after_o her_o pipe_n therefore_o when_o as_o these_o heretic_n and_o huguenotes_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o these_o counsel_n to_o strengthen_v their_o doctrine_n withal_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o do_v but_o break_v their_o brain_n in_o vain_a they_o may_v well_o 〈◊〉_d avace_n eliberi_n that_o the_o council_n eliberinum_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v plain_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o paint_v forbid_v or_o carve_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o they_o may_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o two_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o one_o under_o constantius_n the_o five_o the_o other_o under_o constantinus_n the_o six_o and_o likewise_o in_o a_o council_n in_o france_n under_o carolus_n magnus_n do_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n consent_n in_o the_o same_o but_o we_o can_v not_o hear_v on_o that_o side_n they_o may_v likewise_o bring_v in_o apace_o 4._o and_o allege_v that_o the_o concilium_fw-la auristanum_n do_v clear_o overthrow_v man_n free_a will_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o only_a goodness_n &_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o natural_a power_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v all_o even_a as_o beggar_n by_o mere_a gift_n through_o meekness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o all_o this_o they_o do_v but_o loose_v their_o labour_n and_o it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o will_v cut_v the_o air_n in_o twain_o for_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v all_o they_o can_v say_v worth_a a_o rush_n that_o be_v do_v they_o may_v bring_v in_o apace_o for_o witness_n the_o counsel_n affricanum_n and_o mileteranum_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n do_v set_v forth_o such_o stuff_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o shame_v they_o all_o pray_v to_o saint_n utter_o overthrow_v for_o that_o there_o be_v by_o perfect_a proof_n and_o express_v scripture_n prove_v and_o conclude_v that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n christ_n only_a except_v which_o have_v not_o be_v spot_v with_o sin_n himself_o and_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o pray_v for_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o far_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o that_o then_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v any_o sparkle_n of_o deserve_n remain_a overplus_n but_o all_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o nut_n shell_n neither_o will_v we_o receive_v their_o witness_n moreover_o whereas_o they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v with_o we_o that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o con._n nicen_n do_v consent_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o 31._o gangrene_n do_v curse_v and_o banish_v all_o such_o as_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o any_o cloister_n religion_n or_o spiritual_a state_n shall_v forsake_v their_o wife_n or_o deface_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 31._o whereunto_o the_o council_n call_v sexta_fw-la synodus_fw-la consent_v do_v further_a and_o above_o that_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v require_v of_o any_o priest_n to_o make_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n unless_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v but_o all_o this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o knock_v at_o a_o deaf_a man_n door_n and_o if_o that_o they_o also_o out_o of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o 30_o gangrensis_n and_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 27._o ancerano_n keep_v about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicene_n will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o that_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o the_o friday_n or_o in_o the_o lent_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v nor_o condemn_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o council_n marriage_n and_o eat_v of_o meat_n we_o may_v not_o charge_v man_n conscience_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o new_a law_n or_o bond_n all_o that_o be_v of_o davie_n duttons_n dream_n and_o we_o 〈…〉_o wise_a give_v any_o ear_n unto_o it_o furthermore_o they_o will_v brag_v much_o upon_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o history_n nicene_n and_o of_o etc_n constantinople_n for_o that_o they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o own_o border_n to_o wit_n the_o land_n nigh_o adjoin_v to_o rome_n
praâ—ing_a prelate_n there_o will_v yet_o come_v as_o gentianus_n here_o do_v brag_v a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n glorious_a martyr_n comely_a confessor_n and_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v canonize_v and_o bestow_v place_n upon_o they_o in_o heaven_n these_o sure_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n will_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o doctrine_n hazard_v both_o cap_n and_o cowl_n then_o siwâ—her_n there_o will_v come_v such_o a_o company_n of_o goodly_a miracle_n which_o sure_o be_v so_o perfect_o and_o also_o unreproveable_o register_v in_o the_o golden_a legend_n that_o the_o heretic_n must_v nodes_fw-la be_v pack_v away_o if_o they_o will_v do_v wise_o and_o follow_v good_a counsel_n for_o if_o it_o be_v seâ—_z that_o this_o can_v not_o yet_o help_v than_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o doctor_n of_o loven_n with_o their_o great_a coppintanke_n and_o doctor_n hat_n with_o their_o aristotle_n breech_n on_o their_o head_n and_o his_o liripipium_fw-la about_o their_o neck_n therewith_o and_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o their_o syllogism_n their_o sort_n currit_fw-la their_o quidditatâ—s_n realitates_fw-la formalitates_fw-la ecceitates_fw-la identitates_fw-la secundas_n intentiones_fw-la instantias_fw-la and_o many_o more_o of_o like_a learning_n which_o they_o will_v quick_o shoot_v up_o in_o the_o air_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o arrow_n will_v darken_v the_o sun_n and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v pluck_v out_o of_o their_o quiver_n a_o strong_a and_o a_o swift_a bolt_n or_o argument_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v faggot_n argumentum_fw-la a_o fasciculis_fw-la that_o neither_o bible_n nor_o testament_n neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n scholar_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a heretic_n &_o so_o they_o must_v altogether_o dance_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v burnâ—_n to_o ash_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o apparent_a and_o needs_o no_o proof_n or_o witness_n notwithstanding_o see_v that_o gentianus_n himself_o â–ª_o to_o show_v his_o stoutness_n and_o noble_a courage_n do_v allege_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a example_n â–ª_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o attempt_n or_o skirmish_n therefore_o will_v i_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o i_o and_o explain_v it_o further_o â—o_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v with_o what_o strong_a weapon_n our_o dear_a mother_n with_o all_o her_o soldier_n horseman_n and_o footman_n be_v furnish_v and_o thus_o say_v master_n gentianus_n here_o that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o right_a believer_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o five_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o they_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n &_o wine_n doctor_n but_o by_o and_o by_o become_v the_o very_a perfect_v body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o long_o and_o as_o broad_a as_o it_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o then_o who_o dare_v once_o kick_v or_o winch_n against_o this_o or_o how_o can_v these_o heretic_n wrestle_v against_o this_o whereas_o to_o begin_v withal_o general_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a papistical_a romish_a church_n with_o her_o pontifical_a seat_n and_o crown_n with_o all_o her_o cardinal_n haâ—tes_n bishop_n mitre_n abbat_n slave_n priest_n crown_n monk_n cowl_n and_o doctor_n hood_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v so_o but_o likewise_o do_v special_o command_v &_o will_v so_o have_v it_o in_o deed_n that_o all_o other_o person_n shall_v so_o likewise_o believe_v and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a â—loth_n â–ª_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o the_o matter_n â–ª_o for_o johannes_n scotus_n have_v himself_o say_v absolute_o that_o if_o those_o five_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o market_n place_n sentence_n or_o in_o a_o baker_n house_n where_o much_o bread_n be_v or_o in_o a_o seller_n where_o much_o wine_n be_v the_o say_a bread_n will_v by_o and_o by_o be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o blood_n yea_o this_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o wonderful_a token_n as_o you_o may_v see_v brussels_n and_o hear_v at_o brussels_n in_o saint_n goels_n church_n where_o the_o jew_n stand_v paint_v which_o do_v stick_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o through_o with_o dagger_n and_o the_o red_a blood_n come_v run_v out_o for_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v red_a spot_v paint_v upon_o it_o milan_n and_o at_o milan_n in_o italy_n in_o saint_n anthony_n church_n stand_v grave_v upon_o a_o altar_n saint_n anthony_n of_o milan_n go_v alonge_v the_o street_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o jew_n that_o be_v there_o do_v mock_v it_o and_o will_v not_o kneel_v down_o and_o by_o and_o by_o there_o come_v a_o ass_n alonge_v the_o street_n which_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n writer_n do_v fall_v very_o devoute_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o do_v open_v his_o mouth_n so_o wide_a that_o saint_n anthony_n of_o milan_n do_v estâ—eme_v the_o same_o for_o such_o a_o great_a miracle_n as_o do_v whole_o confound_v these_o heretic_n with_o hide_n and_o hair_n thrust_v in_o their_o throat_n as_o be_v in_o his_o legend_n set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a â–ª_o be_v not_o that_o a_o goodly_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n what_o will_v these_o heretic_n say_v to_o this_o when_o that_o ass_n do_v believe_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o esteem_v it_o not_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o saint_n gregory_n how_o he_o be_v busy_a at_o mass_n and_o have_v speak_v the_o five_o word_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v sudden_o through_o his_o prayer_n convert_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o fleshly_a and_o visible_a finger_n and_o that_o for_o a_o good_a gentlewoman_n sake_n which_o can_v not_o well_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v flesh_n likewise_o it_o be_v write_v word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o devout_a woman_n which_o have_v hear_v in_o secret_a of_o her_o curate_n the_o five_o word_n and_o be_v with_o her_o gossep_n knee_v of_o doaw_v to_o make_v bread_n she_o rehearse_v by_o chance_n to_o her_o gossep_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o she_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o sudden_o all_o the_o doaw_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o the_o water_n wherewith_o she_o have_v wrought_v the_o doaw_v into_o very_a blood_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o poor_a woman_n be_v marvellous_o afraid_a and_o be_v so_o bloody_a as_o though_o they_o have_v lie_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o butcher_n slaughter_n house_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o it_o will_v not_o frame_v so_o well_o with_o beggar_n who_o have_v understand_v this_o matter_n will_v glad_o have_v plaâ—ed_v the_o like_a paâ—el_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v make_v of_o the_o craft_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o have_v beg_v with_o the_o say_n of_o these_o five_o word_n a_o good_a flesh_n hotchpotch_n or_o gallemawfrie_n rome_n but_o it_o will_v not_o fadge_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o good_a intent_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v when_o they_o say_v mass_n which_o intent_n the_o curate_n have_v sure_o put_v into_o that_o good_a gossep_n secret_o in_o shrive_v she_o now_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o holy_a monk_n leander_n albert_n of_o bullein_n that_o beside_o the_o lake_n call_v lago_n de_fw-fr bolsena_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v say_v his_o mass_n that_o holy_a offertory_n or_o oblation_n do_v drop_n a_o great_a many_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o upon_o the_o white_a piece_n of_o cloth_n call_v the_o corporal_n after_o this_o it_o skip_v and_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n &_o away_o it_o go_v swift_o flee_v all_o about_o the_o church_n like_o a_o bird_n still_o drop_v drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o marble_n stone_n which_o be_v see_v there_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n man_n may_v find_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o such_o like_a miracle_n set_v forth_o in_o many_o goodly_a laudable_a and_o praise_v worthy_a history_n and_o golden_a legend_n and_o special_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o notable_a learned_a wise_a and_o discrete_a man_n lipomani_fw-la who_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o willing_o lie_v if_o he_o can_v hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n then_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o all_o the_o foresay_a saint_n &_o jolly_a roister_n will_v even_o joint_o together_o be_v upon_o the_o bone_n of_o these_o heretic_n after_o all_o this_o the_o jew_n rabbin_n will_v march_v forward_o into_o the_o field_n with_o their_o caballa_n &_o with_o their_o thalmood_n &_o stout_o defend_v our_o transubstantiation_n the_o ethnik_n poet_n &_o special_o ovid_n